Podcasts about precum

Urmăriți un clip în care p. Moise McPherson, plecând de la un dialog cu ChatGPT, expune minciunile pe care diavolul le strecoară în mințile noastre pentru a ne distruge.Vizionare plăcută!Pentru Pomelnice și Donații accesați: https://www.chilieathonita.ro/pomelnice-si-donatii/Pentru mai multe articole (texte, traduceri, podcasturi) vedeți https://www.chilieathonita.ro/

Competition becomes Titillation.Based on the post of MsCherylTerra, in 3 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at My First Time.I completely forgot that I was just in my panties, otherwise I probably wouldn't have sandwiched myself between the seats again as I lunged for the keys. It didn't even cross my mind until I turned the ignition unsuccessfully twice and swore."We drained the battery," I groaned. "Shit. My mom's going to be a nightmare about this.""Uh-huh," came the somewhat-distracted response from behind me, and that's when I realized my ass was basically in Ashton's face.At least that time I wasn't stuck on the ice scraper. I crawled as gracefully as I could out from the space between the seats, which was not gracefully at all, and looked at him. Lightning picked that moment to flash again, muted by the filter of fog that clung to the car windows. Brightness hung in the air, flickering slightly as it revealed Ashton hurriedly adjusting the front of his boxers. He looked up, alarmed, and I looked down, enthralled by the sight of something very stiff tenting the fabric.All at once, the lightning faded, and we were left in the warm darkness all over again."Guess that's that," he said with a weak laugh."Guess so," I replied."Too bad. I was, uh, looking forward to winning that one."I licked my lips and glanced down. The screen of my Switch didn't do much to light the space, but I could still see the vague outline of his erection."We could keep playing," I whispered."What?""I mean, it's not like the car is going to get any less dead if we stay out here." I picked up my Switch. "Mine's still got some battery left. We just, um, would need to take turns. Change up the rules a bit."He raised an eyebrow. "What're the rules?"I hadn't quite thought that far ahead. I glanced down at my screen, watching the racers circle the track."Distraction," I said."What?"I held my Switch out to him. "Distraction. I pick a track, you play the race, I do my best to; distract you while you're racing. You do your best to come in first."He cleared his throat. "What happens if I win?""You get to choose what comes off.""And if I lose?"I smirked. "I get to choose."He took the Switch carefully. "So how does distraction work? What are the, uh, rules?"I thought for a moment. "Well, I think touching is okay. As long as the person can still physically play the game."He nodded eagerly. "Sounds good.""No removing clothes, since that's; you know. The prize. But; " I cleared my throat, almost feeling lightheaded. "Hands can go under things.""Seems fair.""And, um; that's all I can think of.""One more," he said. "Final rule still applies, regardless of who's driving and who's, uh, distracting."By that point, I wouldn't have been surprised if my skin was just permanently stained red from all the blushing I'd been doing. "Yeah."He smiled. "So, what track am I playing?"He didn't complain about my choice, which was good because I picked one at random. As the music signaling the start of the race began to play, Ashton met my eyes one last time."Good luck," he teased quietly."Keep your luck," I said. "You're gonna need it."He smirked, then looked down at the screen.I hadn't exactly thought of what I was going to do ahead of time. Frankly, the entire thing was an exercise in spontaneity. I don't know why I suggested continuing to play instead of just jumping into his lap and kissing him. Maybe because it was fun, maybe because I was stalling, maybe because if I did that, I'd have to decide if I wanted to go further, and how far that would be. And maybe, even though I was turned on and Ashton was sweet and respectful and ugh, I was still feeling uncertain because of a certain nagging voice in the back of my head.Whatever it was, it didn't matter. What mattered was that we were there, and we were enjoying ourselves, and it was hot as fuck.I didn't move until Ashton had started racing. As soon as he did, I tucked my legs beneath me and nestled closer to him. He shivered almost imperceptibly as I leaned against his arm and our skin touched.There was no real plan, but his neck seemed like as good a place as any to start. Carefully, so I didn't jostle him while he was racing, I curled in closer. Just before I pressed my lips to his skin, his breath quickened, and there was a smile on my face as I kissed the spot where his neck met his shoulder.Aside from the change in breathing, he didn't react as I nuzzled his neck, flicking my tongue out and tracing a gentle pattern along his collarbone. I almost jumped when the chiming sound that signaled the start of lap two rang out from the Switch and I had barely even touched him.I was going to have to step up my game.He very kindly moved his arm as I slipped my hand between us, touching his chest and trailing my fingers down his pecs. He trembled slightly as I ran my hand along his ribs, squirming just enough that it was clear it tickled, and I grinned against his neck before doing it again."You are evil," he groaned, though it was mixed with laughter as he writhed."You think that's evil?" I said, nipping at his neck. "You just wait.""Oh no," he said, but he didn't sound that unhappy about it.I traced his ribs lightly one last time before moving my hand to his stomach and walking my fingers lower, and lower, and lower still, until they reached the waistband of his boxers. Ashton's breath hitched, but seconds later the jingle of the final lap played and the music sped up.That meant my hand had to speed up, too.I slipped my fingers beneath the waistband of his boxers. Ashton made a small noise of anticipation as I pushed my hand further, culminating in a soft moan as my hand brushed against his shaft. Those noises made that desperately aching part of me pulse with need, but I ignored it as best I could as I wrapped my fingers around his cock.He was smooth and delightfully warm against my palm. I relished the way he twitched in my hand, uncontrollable movements that were accompanied by tiny puffs of breath as he tried to focus on the game. I felt his throat flex again as he swallowed and I started moving my hand, slowly at first and then faster. Precum dripped from his tip, thick and sticky and wonderfully slick, and I spread it along his cock as I stroked him.Just as I started really getting into it, I heard him cross the finish line. He inhaled sharply as I took my hand out of his boxers and moved away from his neck."I won," he said, though he didn't sound entirely convinced that he had won.I tried to look dejected, but it was impossible. "What do you choose?""Do you seriously need to ask?" he replied, grinning."I wanna hear you say it."He licked his lips as his eyes flicked down. "Bra off, please.""Wow, and so polite."He opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out as I reached behind me and unhooked the clasp. That time, his eyes stayed glued to me as I moved the cups away from my breasts and slid the straps down my arms. I didn't mind in the slightest; the way his lips were parted and the subtle rise and fall of his chest as he watched sent a spike of desire rocketing through me. Silently, I revealed my breasts to him, entranced by the way he stared like I was made of star stuff and moonlight. It was only when I unceremoniously dropped my bra to the floor of my car that he finally spoke."Holy fruck," he said, and I couldn't hold back a giggle.That, more than anything, made any of the nerves I had left vanish. There was no question; he wanted to see my tits. He was turned on because of me. He wanted me, and I wanted him, and I was seconds away from asking if we could just forget about the game when he thrust the Switch towards me."Your turn."I almost protested, but the hoarseness of his voice and the dark excitement in his eyes as lightning flashed outside kept me quiet. Instead, I took the Switch."Which track?"He picked one of the city tracks. For the life of me, I could never remember which one it was. There was no way around it: Ashton's distraction game was far stronger than mine.It started innocently enough. He asked if I'd be okay to sit between his legs so I could lean back against him."It'll be more comfortable," he said, and like a complete sucker, I agreed.I should have known the second I felt his cock pressed against my lower back that I wasn't winning this round. Even through the fabric of his boxers, I could feel how hot he was, and it was a good thing I hadn't started yet when I felt his cock twitch against me. Still, I felt confident that I could win my race.So confident, in fact, that I wiggled my hips slightly as I leaned against him, making him groan as his cock nestled closer to my ass."I thought you were supposed to be the one distracting me," I teased."Rules don't start till the race starts," he murmured, and an electrifying tingle ran up my spine. "Gonna keep stalling?"I hit the button immediately and he chuckled in my ear.I managed to stay in first for most of the race, despite Ashton's best efforts. And those efforts were; well.He started much like I had. Fingers trailed along the base of my neck as he moved my hair out of the way and pressed his mouth just behind my ear. That certainly felt nice, and the feel of his breath brushing against my skin was a little distracting, but it wasn't unmanageable.That was just the briefest of warmups, though. After a few seconds, he nibbled softly on my shoulder and then slipped his hands beneath my arms. I shifted to give him room, holding the Switch up so I could focus on the race. His hands gripped my sides lightly, lingering for a heartbeat on my waist before moving up to my ribs. His knuckles brushed the underside of my breasts and I shivered; his lips flicked up and he sucked gently on my neck before taking a breast in each of his hands.I whimpered softly. I couldn't help it. The feel of his palms pressed against my hardened nipples was heaven; the gentle kneading of his hands was bliss. I blinked hard, staring at the screen and doing everything I could to stay on the track as he fondled, caressed, and tortured me with feather-light fingertips.I was still in first place when the second lap started, though I nearly lost my spot as Ashton pinched my nipples. He ran his fingers along one hardened nub as he released the other, sliding that hand to my ribs, and then my stomach, and then to the top of my panties.He toyed with the waistband for a few seconds but didn't stick his hand inside. Instead, he cupped my cunny through the fabric, exhaling softly as he felt the wet spot that had been soaking the front of them for some time."Damn, Ramona," he mumbled against me. "I didn't realize you were this turned on.""Shut up," I whispered breathlessly as I crashed into another racer."It's a good thing," he said. "This is; wow. Wow."I bit my lip as he pushed the crotch of my panties aside and traced my dripping cunny, then outright moaned when he rubbed my clit. My knuckles tightened on the sides of the Switch as he moved his hand, giving me the friction I'd been so desperately craving while simultaneously making me want more, and more, and;"Oh!" I gasped as he pushed a finger inside of me."You okay?" he asked."God yes," I moaned, and he jostled me as he laughed.On the screen, I hit another Item Box. Ashton kept doing his best to distract me, and honestly, he excelled at it. It was only sheer dumb luck that I managed to stay in first place as the third lap started, but the jingle indicating the start of the final lap only seemed to make him double down on his efforts.He pressed his thumb against my clit as he worked his finger in and out of me. I whined softly, my thumbs shaking as I tried to steer my character on the screen. Something blew past me; I couldn't have even guessed which character it was. His thumb swept along my clit, working against it in a maddening, thrilling way."You play way more video games than I thought," I panted."Why do you say that?" he asked, laughter threaded through his voice."Your thumb is; ugh." I shuddered as he pressed a bit harder, his laughter vibrating against my shoulder. "Clearly, you work it out.""Clearly," he agreed, then shoved a second finger inside of me.I cried out, unable to stop myself from writhing in his arms. That made him groan and I felt his cock twitch against me. As I took another corner on the track, I pressed back and Ashton groaned again, pushing his hips forward and rubbing himself against the slope of my ass.It was too much. His lips on my neck, his hand cupping my breast, his fingers inside me as he finally gave in and used my body for his own relief; I was half a lap from finishing the race and slightly further from coming all over his hand. Biting my lip, I tried to grind against him, but his arms were holding me too tightly for me to help myself along the way. I whimpered and he shuddered, his own noises muffled as he kept rubbing his cock against the small of my back.A quarter lap away. I just needed to finish the race and then;Then what?Then I'd ask him to take his boxers off and then it would be his turn to race again and I'd;I would have to wait.Whoever thought up this dumb game clearly didn't think things through.

Competition becomes Titillation.Based on the post of MsCherylTerra, in 3 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at My First Time.I completely forgot that I was just in my panties, otherwise I probably wouldn't have sandwiched myself between the seats again as I lunged for the keys. It didn't even cross my mind until I turned the ignition unsuccessfully twice and swore."We drained the battery," I groaned. "Shit. My mom's going to be a nightmare about this.""Uh-huh," came the somewhat-distracted response from behind me, and that's when I realized my ass was basically in Ashton's face.At least that time I wasn't stuck on the ice scraper. I crawled as gracefully as I could out from the space between the seats, which was not gracefully at all, and looked at him. Lightning picked that moment to flash again, muted by the filter of fog that clung to the car windows. Brightness hung in the air, flickering slightly as it revealed Ashton hurriedly adjusting the front of his boxers. He looked up, alarmed, and I looked down, enthralled by the sight of something very stiff tenting the fabric.All at once, the lightning faded, and we were left in the warm darkness all over again."Guess that's that," he said with a weak laugh."Guess so," I replied."Too bad. I was, uh, looking forward to winning that one."I licked my lips and glanced down. The screen of my Switch didn't do much to light the space, but I could still see the vague outline of his erection."We could keep playing," I whispered."What?""I mean, it's not like the car is going to get any less dead if we stay out here." I picked up my Switch. "Mine's still got some battery left. We just, um, would need to take turns. Change up the rules a bit."He raised an eyebrow. "What're the rules?"I hadn't quite thought that far ahead. I glanced down at my screen, watching the racers circle the track."Distraction," I said."What?"I held my Switch out to him. "Distraction. I pick a track, you play the race, I do my best to; distract you while you're racing. You do your best to come in first."He cleared his throat. "What happens if I win?""You get to choose what comes off.""And if I lose?"I smirked. "I get to choose."He took the Switch carefully. "So how does distraction work? What are the, uh, rules?"I thought for a moment. "Well, I think touching is okay. As long as the person can still physically play the game."He nodded eagerly. "Sounds good.""No removing clothes, since that's; you know. The prize. But; " I cleared my throat, almost feeling lightheaded. "Hands can go under things.""Seems fair.""And, um; that's all I can think of.""One more," he said. "Final rule still applies, regardless of who's driving and who's, uh, distracting."By that point, I wouldn't have been surprised if my skin was just permanently stained red from all the blushing I'd been doing. "Yeah."He smiled. "So, what track am I playing?"He didn't complain about my choice, which was good because I picked one at random. As the music signaling the start of the race began to play, Ashton met my eyes one last time."Good luck," he teased quietly."Keep your luck," I said. "You're gonna need it."He smirked, then looked down at the screen.I hadn't exactly thought of what I was going to do ahead of time. Frankly, the entire thing was an exercise in spontaneity. I don't know why I suggested continuing to play instead of just jumping into his lap and kissing him. Maybe because it was fun, maybe because I was stalling, maybe because if I did that, I'd have to decide if I wanted to go further, and how far that would be. And maybe, even though I was turned on and Ashton was sweet and respectful and ugh, I was still feeling uncertain because of a certain nagging voice in the back of my head.Whatever it was, it didn't matter. What mattered was that we were there, and we were enjoying ourselves, and it was hot as fuck.I didn't move until Ashton had started racing. As soon as he did, I tucked my legs beneath me and nestled closer to him. He shivered almost imperceptibly as I leaned against his arm and our skin touched.There was no real plan, but his neck seemed like as good a place as any to start. Carefully, so I didn't jostle him while he was racing, I curled in closer. Just before I pressed my lips to his skin, his breath quickened, and there was a smile on my face as I kissed the spot where his neck met his shoulder.Aside from the change in breathing, he didn't react as I nuzzled his neck, flicking my tongue out and tracing a gentle pattern along his collarbone. I almost jumped when the chiming sound that signaled the start of lap two rang out from the Switch and I had barely even touched him.I was going to have to step up my game.He very kindly moved his arm as I slipped my hand between us, touching his chest and trailing my fingers down his pecs. He trembled slightly as I ran my hand along his ribs, squirming just enough that it was clear it tickled, and I grinned against his neck before doing it again."You are evil," he groaned, though it was mixed with laughter as he writhed."You think that's evil?" I said, nipping at his neck. "You just wait.""Oh no," he said, but he didn't sound that unhappy about it.I traced his ribs lightly one last time before moving my hand to his stomach and walking my fingers lower, and lower, and lower still, until they reached the waistband of his boxers. Ashton's breath hitched, but seconds later the jingle of the final lap played and the music sped up.That meant my hand had to speed up, too.I slipped my fingers beneath the waistband of his boxers. Ashton made a small noise of anticipation as I pushed my hand further, culminating in a soft moan as my hand brushed against his shaft. Those noises made that desperately aching part of me pulse with need, but I ignored it as best I could as I wrapped my fingers around his cock.He was smooth and delightfully warm against my palm. I relished the way he twitched in my hand, uncontrollable movements that were accompanied by tiny puffs of breath as he tried to focus on the game. I felt his throat flex again as he swallowed and I started moving my hand, slowly at first and then faster. Precum dripped from his tip, thick and sticky and wonderfully slick, and I spread it along his cock as I stroked him.Just as I started really getting into it, I heard him cross the finish line. He inhaled sharply as I took my hand out of his boxers and moved away from his neck."I won," he said, though he didn't sound entirely convinced that he had won.I tried to look dejected, but it was impossible. "What do you choose?""Do you seriously need to ask?" he replied, grinning."I wanna hear you say it."He licked his lips as his eyes flicked down. "Bra off, please.""Wow, and so polite."He opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out as I reached behind me and unhooked the clasp. That time, his eyes stayed glued to me as I moved the cups away from my breasts and slid the straps down my arms. I didn't mind in the slightest; the way his lips were parted and the subtle rise and fall of his chest as he watched sent a spike of desire rocketing through me. Silently, I revealed my breasts to him, entranced by the way he stared like I was made of star stuff and moonlight. It was only when I unceremoniously dropped my bra to the floor of my car that he finally spoke."Holy fruck," he said, and I couldn't hold back a giggle.That, more than anything, made any of the nerves I had left vanish. There was no question; he wanted to see my tits. He was turned on because of me. He wanted me, and I wanted him, and I was seconds away from asking if we could just forget about the game when he thrust the Switch towards me."Your turn."I almost protested, but the hoarseness of his voice and the dark excitement in his eyes as lightning flashed outside kept me quiet. Instead, I took the Switch."Which track?"He picked one of the city tracks. For the life of me, I could never remember which one it was. There was no way around it: Ashton's distraction game was far stronger than mine.It started innocently enough. He asked if I'd be okay to sit between his legs so I could lean back against him."It'll be more comfortable," he said, and like a complete sucker, I agreed.I should have known the second I felt his cock pressed against my lower back that I wasn't winning this round. Even through the fabric of his boxers, I could feel how hot he was, and it was a good thing I hadn't started yet when I felt his cock twitch against me. Still, I felt confident that I could win my race.So confident, in fact, that I wiggled my hips slightly as I leaned against him, making him groan as his cock nestled closer to my ass."I thought you were supposed to be the one distracting me," I teased."Rules don't start till the race starts," he murmured, and an electrifying tingle ran up my spine. "Gonna keep stalling?"I hit the button immediately and he chuckled in my ear.I managed to stay in first for most of the race, despite Ashton's best efforts. And those efforts were; well.He started much like I had. Fingers trailed along the base of my neck as he moved my hair out of the way and pressed his mouth just behind my ear. That certainly felt nice, and the feel of his breath brushing against my skin was a little distracting, but it wasn't unmanageable.That was just the briefest of warmups, though. After a few seconds, he nibbled softly on my shoulder and then slipped his hands beneath my arms. I shifted to give him room, holding the Switch up so I could focus on the race. His hands gripped my sides lightly, lingering for a heartbeat on my waist before moving up to my ribs. His knuckles brushed the underside of my breasts and I shivered; his lips flicked up and he sucked gently on my neck before taking a breast in each of his hands.I whimpered softly. I couldn't help it. The feel of his palms pressed against my hardened nipples was heaven; the gentle kneading of his hands was bliss. I blinked hard, staring at the screen and doing everything I could to stay on the track as he fondled, caressed, and tortured me with feather-light fingertips.I was still in first place when the second lap started, though I nearly lost my spot as Ashton pinched my nipples. He ran his fingers along one hardened nub as he released the other, sliding that hand to my ribs, and then my stomach, and then to the top of my panties.He toyed with the waistband for a few seconds but didn't stick his hand inside. Instead, he cupped my cunny through the fabric, exhaling softly as he felt the wet spot that had been soaking the front of them for some time."Damn, Ramona," he mumbled against me. "I didn't realize you were this turned on.""Shut up," I whispered breathlessly as I crashed into another racer."It's a good thing," he said. "This is; wow. Wow."I bit my lip as he pushed the crotch of my panties aside and traced my dripping cunny, then outright moaned when he rubbed my clit. My knuckles tightened on the sides of the Switch as he moved his hand, giving me the friction I'd been so desperately craving while simultaneously making me want more, and more, and;"Oh!" I gasped as he pushed a finger inside of me."You okay?" he asked."God yes," I moaned, and he jostled me as he laughed.On the screen, I hit another Item Box. Ashton kept doing his best to distract me, and honestly, he excelled at it. It was only sheer dumb luck that I managed to stay in first place as the third lap started, but the jingle indicating the start of the final lap only seemed to make him double down on his efforts.He pressed his thumb against my clit as he worked his finger in and out of me. I whined softly, my thumbs shaking as I tried to steer my character on the screen. Something blew past me; I couldn't have even guessed which character it was. His thumb swept along my clit, working against it in a maddening, thrilling way."You play way more video games than I thought," I panted."Why do you say that?" he asked, laughter threaded through his voice."Your thumb is; ugh." I shuddered as he pressed a bit harder, his laughter vibrating against my shoulder. "Clearly, you work it out.""Clearly," he agreed, then shoved a second finger inside of me.I cried out, unable to stop myself from writhing in his arms. That made him groan and I felt his cock twitch against me. As I took another corner on the track, I pressed back and Ashton groaned again, pushing his hips forward and rubbing himself against the slope of my ass.It was too much. His lips on my neck, his hand cupping my breast, his fingers inside me as he finally gave in and used my body for his own relief; I was half a lap from finishing the race and slightly further from coming all over his hand. Biting my lip, I tried to grind against him, but his arms were holding me too tightly for me to help myself along the way. I whimpered and he shuddered, his own noises muffled as he kept rubbing his cock against the small of my back.A quarter lap away. I just needed to finish the race and then;Then what?Then I'd ask him to take his boxers off and then it would be his turn to race again and I'd;I would have to wait.Whoever thought up this dumb game clearly didn't think things through.

But she finds new Uses For Old Organ Pipes.A series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. The third Sunday of Lent had arrived. Reverend Morris was counting down the days until Easter in the same way a prisoner counts down the days until their release. He was dreading today's morning Eucharist after the embarrassment of last week."I still can't believe I was stupid enough to mix up that erotic story with my sermon!" He exclaimed. "Why did I print it out?""Ah relax Simon. It was a fantastic first attempt, and that vicar from Manchester seemed to enjoy it!" Jenna replied, making herself a coffee."Yes I know but, well I suppose you're right. Nobody made a complaint. I'm just glad the youth & children were already dismissed to their classes. I'd have had a load of outraged parents begging for me to be defrocked!""No damage done," Jenna smiled. "And you truly do have hidden talents. I had no idea you were so good at writing erotica. You should try it again sometime!"This Sunday's service passed without incident, and most of the congregation were no doubt disappointed that the vicar's sermon had returned to its familiar, boring self. Afterwards, Gordon peered over the top of the organ and smiled as he noticed Jenna."Morning!" He said."Hello Gordon!" Jenna replied. "How are you getting on with, you know?" She winked."Ah that," he laughed. "You weren't kidding when you said use lots of lube, were you? It's fun, but," Gordon lowered his voice. "It doesn't match up to you. I miss our organ lessons.""Me too. We're halfway through Lent. Stay strong. You'll get through it!""I'll try my best! Oh, are these of any interest to you or Simon?" He handed her two tin organ pipes, one smaller than the other. "I know you're into arts and crafts. Thought you might have some use for these. Some of the old pipes have been replaced.""These are nice!" Jenna said, holding up the pipes. "Great condition.""They make great wall ornaments. I see loads of them for sale on eBay. Some go for really high prices.""I'll see if I can get creative. It'll be a fun spring project for me. Thanks Gordon! Oh before I forget, you couldn't do a favor for a member of the church, could you?""Certainly!""Gladys asked if you could call round and fix a new door handle on her kitchen door. I know you're really good at D I Y; you fitted new wall sockets in the church hall."The organist's face fell. "Um, oh right. Yes. I'm sure I can.""Great! She'll be thrilled. Right, I'd better get going. Simon's taking Christopher out for some father-son time, so I'll be home alone. I'll see if I can get creative with these old organ pipes!"Gordon gulped. The thought of calling round to see Mrs. Wilcox terrified him."My God, the old girl will pounce on me like a lioness ambushing a gazelle!" He noticed the churchwarden heading up the aisle. "Norman! Could you do me a favor?"Jenna arrived back at the vicarage, wondering how to spend the rest of the afternoon. She looked carefully at the two organ pipes, running a finger down the smooth, dull metal."Hmm, this larger one, it could be just the right size!"Up in the bedroom, Jenna lifted her skirt and pulled her panties down to the floor and stepped out of them. Feeling horny, she imagined Gordon walking in and catching her with her legs spread with an organ pipe buried deep in her cunt. The larger pipe measured about 11" long from pointed tip to end of the tapering foot. She remembered what Gordon had told her about organ pipes.Flue pipes are also known as labial pipes. The foot is the bottom portion of the pipe, usually conical. At its base is the toe hole, through which wind enters it."Ooh yeah." Jenna reached between her legs and discovered that she was already dripping wet. She fingered her cunt and clit. Damn, she needed to be filled. She took her time greasing up the organ pipe until it was dripping lubricant."Ah!" Jenna began sliding the pipe into her well-lubed cunt, one leisurely inch at a time. When she'd taken about six inches inside, she began slowly pushing it in and out, coating the pipe with her juices.Her fingers rubbed her clit softly and covered it in her essence. The pressure and speed of her fingers built. She imagined Gordon's thick fingers deep inside her, whilst she lay naked on the organ stool in the church,Jenna wanted more, wanted it harder. She increased her speed and moved the organ pipe in and out faster. Suddenly, her whole body tensed, the sweet feelings of ecstasy were almost torture. She need to come but wanted the pleasure to last longer. She was almost there, almost tipping over the edge of orgasm. She pushed the pipe still deeper into her womanhood, then reached for the smaller one,Norman's SubmissionNorman Winstanley turned into Rosebay Gardens, the quaint little cul-de-sac where Mrs. Wilcox lived."Nice place for old folk," he mused, parking up in front of the small bungalow. He picked up the small tool bag, headed up the drive and knocked on the door.Glancing round, he was amused by the pair of garden gnomes on the front lawn. They were dressed in bondage gear.The front door opened and Mrs. Wilcox appeared. "Oh, hello Norman! What are you doing here?""Here to fix your kitchen door, my dear!" Norman replied. "Gordon sends his apologies but something came up.""Dearie me," the old lady replied, not fooled for a moment. "Oh well, you'll do nicely! Right this way!" She ushered him inside and gave his arse cheeks a squeeze.Norman raised an eyebrow, but ignored her actions. After all, the old bird was eighty-six."God, this feels so amazing!" Jenna gasped as she thrust the small organ pipe up her arsehole. She moaned loudly, her cunt pulsing hard around the larger organ pipe. Her whole body shook with the force of her orgasm."Fuck, yes!" The vicar's wife screamed out as she found a new use for the old organ pipes."Don't forget to polish the sideboard, dearie!" Mrs. Wilcox smiled as Norman entered the living room and brought her a glass of sherry. He was naked apart from a frilly apron."Right you are, Gladys," the churchwarden replied. This was more of a thrill than he ever imagined.And here I was worrying how I'd survive six weeks without sex from the vicar's wife! He thought."Norman!" Mrs. Wilcox snapped. "I asked for a schooner! This glass isn't a schooner! I'm afraid I'll have to discipline you. Turn around at once!"Norman did as she asked and she struck his bare buttocks with a riding crop."Ouch!""You're a very naughty boy!" Mrs. Wilcox said. "What are you?""I'm a very naughty boy!" Norman replied.Jenna Breaks Her Lent Vow, In Order To Aid The Bishop.Bishop George lay in a hospital bed between sleep and vague drowsiness. He was hot, frustrated and uncomfortable. Waiting. Waiting for the nurses to bring him food. Waiting for them to change him. He loathed being dependent on others like this. He'd always gone his own way, not caring whom he offended. Then again he was lucky to be alive, and boredom and frustration were the least of his worries. His leg had been reset, but he was very much troubled by the thought of infection developing.Bishop George closed his eyes and wondered if he'd be well enough to attend the Easter service at St Michael's Church. He'd been looking forward to it for ages, and it was only two weeks away. Reverend Morris had just departed, having spent an hour with him. The visit had lifted the bishop's spirits and he was thankful for the vicar's kind words."That bloody cyclist! He shouldn't have been on the pavement in the first place!"He'd been walking down the street and had been sent flying when a careless cyclist had crashed right into him. His right leg had been broken in three places. It had been a terrible ordeal, but he didn't expect to remain in hospital for long. You were soon booted out these days.Bishop George sighed. He wasn't looking forward to his sister Anne, coming to care for him whilst he recovered. Anne was notoriously bossy.Meanwhile, back at St Michael's Vicarage, Jenna sipped a coffee and idly ran her finger down the cup."Poor George," she said, as Reverend Morris returned from visiting him in the hospital. "You know something, why don't we let him stay with us while he recovers? We have two spare bedrooms, one for when Christopher stays over, but the smaller room would be ideal for George. It's got a foldaway bed."Reverend Morris thought for a moment. "You're absolutely right, Jen. You're a true Christian. The Bishop has been very good to me since I took over at St Michael's. We could provide all the care he needs. Whilst his sister might mean well, she's a rather, fierce individual!""I only met her once. She scared me!" Jenna admitted.The vicar nodded. "Besides, having him staying with us will help keep my mind off, er, you know. I've been struggling recently with what we've given up for Lent."Jenna smiled. "I know Simon. You've done really well. Not much longer now. When Easter comes, He will rise, I'm not just talking about Jesus, by the way,"Reverend Morris bit his lip. "He might be rising already, Oh! I can't wait to have sex again, must restrain myself. Right, I'll go call George, and prepare the spare bedroom for him."The bishop was more than delighted when Reverend Morris arrived to collect him from the hospital, the next day."You're quite sure about this, Simon?" He said as the vicar pushed his wheelchair down the aisle. "I don't want to be a burden to you and Jenna. Busy weeks ahead for you, what with Holy Week and so on. And your son, doesn't he stay over on Fridays?""Think nothing of it, George. We have two spare bedrooms at the vicarage. There's room for everyone. Jenna and I are glad to have you staying with us. It'll be peace of mind knowing that you'll be safe and well-looked after."Bishop George smirked to himself. He was definitely looking forward to perhaps getting some special therapy off Jenna. He remembered the little birthday ceremony he'd taken part in just before Christmas,"Must say, I'm glad to be out of that hospital," he muttered, as he was helped into the car. "The bloke in the bed next to me, he lay there for two hours before someone realized he was dead. Poor sod. I said a few prayers for him.""That's awful," Reverend Morris replied. “But on the bright side, the soul enjoyed a very prompt wake, with no less than the bishop presiding!”George finally chuckled at the realization of his good service.Changing the subject, Simon added; "Well hopefully, you'll find the vicarage a lot more relaxing, and our meals a lot more edible. We both enjoy cooking."He drove out of the hospital car park and headed for the motorway. "The nursing staff said you were a difficult patient." Simon probed."I see. Quite the compliment." Bishop George said. "I'm sure they were exaggerating. Any news from church?" Is Jenna still learning to play the organ?"The traffic noise was loud, as rush hour was approaching."Oh yes! She's made remarkable progress there. Gordon is a fantastic teacher. She's of a good enough standard to stand in for him, on the rare occasions he isn't able to do the Sunday service.""I'm sure," he replied.She is very talented indeed at playing a man's organ too! George thought to himself."Our churchwarden Norman Winstanley has started spending a lot of time helping one of the older members of church around the house. Gladys Wilcox, she's in her eighties, widowed and lives alone. Her grandson helps where he can, but he works full-time so can't be there on weekdays. I can tell Gladys really enjoys having Norman call round. She's a sweet old lass, been at the church before I was even born. Her husband used to play the organ before Gordon took over.""That's nice. Not many want to take the time to help the elderly these days."‘Samaritan' ServicesBishop George soon settled in at the vicarage. The bed was far more comfortable than the one in the hospital."I think I'll be just fine here," he grinned."We're glad to have you here with us, George," Jenna said, as she brought him a cup of tea. Anything you need, don't hesitate to ask.""I wouldn't mind the touch of your healing hands," he whispered in Jenna's ear as she prepared to leave."Oh, no can do, Bishop," Jenna replied. "I've given up sex for Lent! Poor Simon, he's been sleeping in the other spare bedroom ever since Ash Wednesday. It's been a struggle for both of us, but we've stuck to it."Bishop George looked as if his recovery had taken a turn for the worse!On Monday night, Reverend Morris was called to administer last rites to someone at the local hospice, leaving Jenna alone in the house to care for the bishop. As she sat reading something on her phone, she heard him moaning in pain. George was still on opioids, but weaning off. Jenna had just given him his 2nd pill after dinner. He was agonizing for the pill's relief to kick in."Poor George. His leg keeps aching. He must be so miserable. I suppose I could cheer him up a little, but I made a promise." She thought for a moment. "But it's justified if it speeds up his recovery."Bishop George was half-asleep, when he heard Jenna entering his room. She sat down on the chair beside his bed.His eyes shot open as he felt the bedsheet over his groin being lightly pulled down. His heart beat faster. "What, are you doing?""Aiding your recovery."Excitement only increased further as the full reality of the situation dawned on him. Soon, he felt warm fingertips moving up his thigh. Bishop George's heart was pounding."I thought you'd given it up for Lent?""I have, but just this once, I'll make an exception for you. Promise you won't tell my husband? I've put him through so much suffering, denying him the pleasure.""Oh my lips are sealed," Bishop George replied. "Besides, he's as fit as a fiddle. He'll have to suck it up and cope. I've had a terrible trauma. Any help you can provide, you know I'll be beyond grateful, my dear Jenna."He was already semi-erect.Jenna's hand went further, seeking holy treasure. She gently unfastened the restraining snaps of his pajama bottoms and exposed his heated erection.Bishop George put his hands together. "For what I am about to receive, O Lord, make me truly thankful."Jenna gently teased and examined his shaft and foreskin, bending down close to breathe in the heavy, sweaty musk of his balls. Then she took his shaft between thumb and forefinger and begin to pleasure the older man with slow, deliberate, sensuous movements.Unable to remain composed any longer, the bishop murmured. "Oh my God,"Jenna continued to stroke him, experimenting with the rhythm and pressure. After a short while, he felt her lips start to trace up and down his cock, ever so lightly. Starting with his balls, and then moving upwards, she started to apply a series of delicate licks and kisses. Sweet Lord! What joy! It was so slow, so tender and intimate, and he knew at once that this was exactly the kind of healthcare he needed.Bishop George was desperate to release, and Jenna placed her hand reassuringly in his. One long caress of his cock almost made him come. A little precum leaked out, and Jenna gathered it up with her tongue.At last, she took the tip of his cock into her mouth, slowly and carefully. Her warm wet mouth felt incredible, and the bishop couldn't help but cry out in joy. Jenna descended right down to the base of his shaft, completely deep-throating him. Some final, wanton tongue action brought him over the edge, and he could take no more.Bishop George's whole body trembled, as he climaxed and spent."Oh my, Jenna!" He cried as he erupted in a powerful ejaculation. Pulse after pulse of his issue hit the back of her throat. She swallowed it all. The glorious, joyful spurting continued. The vicar's wife continued her masterful manipulations.He fell back on the sweat-drenched pillow, his face gripped by sheer joyful release. Jenna let him recover for a moment and catch his breath. After a short while, he raised his hand and placed it gently against her cheek. Gathering his strength, he heaved himself up and brought her lips to his in a lingering kiss. She responded by slipping her arms around him."Are you feeling better now?" She whispered."Much better! I'll sleep like a log tonight, and I just know I'll be up and walking around in no time!""I'm so relieved that it's only your leg that was injured, George. Thankfully, what matters is still in fine working order."Suddenly, the sound of the front door opening, brought them to their senses."Better get some sleep, George." Jenna whispered, giving him a final kiss. “Oh, George, is it true? Gordon says that the same Greek word that Tyndale translated as ‘communion', is also translated as ‘intercourse'?George was shocked, and marveled. “I think the word is ‘koininia'. And yes, only the context provides the distinction.” They are both conduits for ministering life, aren't they?Jenna beamed. “I've always viewed my sexuality as part of God's providence, and I feel I have a responsibility to not be selfish. Sleep well, my good man."I will, and thanks again for your special worship. And don't worry about breaking your Lentil promise, it was only a little bending of your own pledge, God won't mind. You were aiding my recovery after all," He relaxed and fell into a blissful, drug-aided sleep.Jenna could still taste the bishop's cum on her lips as she headed down the stairs."Ah, Jen! Is everything alright?" Reverend Morris said, hanging his coat up. "I hope George didn't give you too much trouble?""Oh no trouble at all. The old boy is sleeping like a baby."Jenna's Threesome In The Church HallA close encounter with an old, bitter enemy, and a blessed miracle! And Gordon the organist is a big softie deep down,This joyful Eastertideaway with sin and sorrow!My love, the Crucified,has sprung to life this morrow.Had Christ, who once was slain,not burst his three-day prison,our faith had been in vain:but now hath Christ arisen,arisen, arisen;but now has Christ arisen!"On this, the most holiest of days, we celebrate the risen Lord!" Reverend Morris began, as the Easter Sunday service at St Michael's began. As expected, the church was packed, much to the vicar's delight. In the four years he'd been in charge of this humble little parish, Reverend Morris never expected to see such an increase in the congregation. It warmed his heart.Though, he secretly admitted, the fully-stocked pews weren't the only thing making him smile. With the arrival of Easter Sunday, Lent was finally over. His wife's ban on sex had expired. He could hardly wait until this evening, when he and Jenna would finally get some time to themselves.Over at the organ, Gordon was also hoping he'd soon be able to resume giving Jenna "organ lessons.""Look at her, sitting at the front in that floral print dress. She looks every inch the respectable vicar's wife, but the way it clings to her curves, a subtle hint at the delicious raw sexuality underneath," the organist sighed, feeling a stirring in his groin, when he should've been concentrating on the service."Oh God, she's beautiful and I am so bloody horny," Gordon muttered, slipping a hand under his black robe and rubbing himself."Please stand for our hymn, Thine Be the Glory." The vicar announced, and the congregation dutifully did. There were a few awkward coughs and shuffling of feet as the organ remained silent."Our hymn, Thine Be the Glory!" The vicar repeated."Oh!" Gordon spluttered, and slammed his fingers down on the manuals so hard, the entire church seemed to vibrate."Goodness me, he's pounding those pipes," one of the elderly ladies of the congregation muttered. "For the first time in years, I don't need to turn up my hearing aids."After the hymn, the curate took over the reading of the notices. Reverend Morris slipped over to the organ."Bit of a ten on the tension scale there, Gordon!" He whispered. "Having problems with your instrument?" It wasn't the first time the organist had appeared a little distracted during a service."Sorry about that, Vicar, this upper manual does require a bit more pressure these days!"Reverend Morris chuckled. The organist was just as guilty as he was for thinking irreverent thoughts during the service."We may rejoice now that the Lent period has ended.""Aye, I fully intend to," Gordon replied, rearranging his music sheets."You never said what it was that you gave up.""Umm, think it was whiskey. What did you give up for Lent, Vicar?""Err, chocolate." He glanced at Jenna, sat in the front aisle. "I'm going to pig out and eat out a, err, eat a lot of it later."Gordon nodded, as the reverend returned to the pulpit. "He's even worse at lying than I am."The service ended and everyone headed over to the church hall for tea and coffee. Instead of the usual plain biscuits and cake, Reverend Morris had asked everyone to do a "Jacob's Join" and bring some Easter eggs along. There was enough chocolate to fill a room, much to the delight of the younger members of the congregation, who wasted no time in helping themselves."Do help yourselves to some delicious hot cross buns," Jenna smiled, walking around the hall with a tray, and the buns went down a storm with the older folk.After a longer than normal gathering, it was time to clear away the chairs and tables."Where's Norman Winstanley gone? He's usually here to move these tables." Reverend Morris wondered."Oh I have some chores lined up for him so he had to hurry back to my place, Vicar," Mrs. Wilcox said, as she began sweeping the hall.Gordon raised an eyebrow. "Is he your personal slave Gladys? He never seems to be away.""Well you seemed reluctant to fill that particular vacancy dearie, so I had to look elsewhere. I must say, dear Norman has proved a most willing and able subject,"The way she emphasized the words ‘willing and able', it intrigued Gordon. He cast his mind back a few weeks to the embarrassing incident with the fleshlight.The old girl wasn't shy when it came to sucking my cock, but surely she's not doing that on a regular basis to Norman, is she? Norman's never said a word, but he seems to enjoy calling round. Or is it all perfectly innocent and he's just helping her with the housework?"Hello, earth to Gordon," Reverend Morris said. "Could you give Jenna and myself a hand and help us move these folded chairs into the storeroom?""Right you are, Vicar. Sorry, I was miles away.""Daydreaming?" Jenna winked at him."Perhaps."The three of them headed to the far end of the hall and down a corridor, where the storeroom was. Jenna smiled as they went in. Haven't been in here since last October, when I seduced Josh the curate and took his virginity. The room was still as untidy as ever."One of these days, we really must make time to sort this room out," Reverend Morris said. "It's a disgrace and I'm ashamed I've let it get such a mess.Gordon placed the chairs in the corner. "Get Oakwood Road Methodist Church to clear out all their junk first. They've been sharing with us for years. Isn't it about time they got their own storage place?""Hmm, yes. I'll have to have a word with Reverend Ewing."Jenna rearranged some of the box files. "While we're here, we could straighten a few things, argh, there's a massive spider on the wall!""It'll be more scared of you than you are of it," Reverend Morris said."Simon, that doesn't make me feel any better! You know I hate spiders!""Where is the offending arachnid? I'll squash it with my shoe.""You'll do no such thing, Gordon," the vicar interrupted. "It's one of God's creatures and it's Easter Sunday. Let it live. See look, it's scuttled into the air vent up there. It's gone. Nothing to worry about, Jen.Amidst the uproar over the spider, none of them noticed or heard the storeroom door being pulled shut and locked."Now the fun begins," a voice sniggered, opening an app on an iPhone."Right, well I've had enough re-arranging for today," Gordon said. "It's time for another cuppa and a rest." He tried the door. "Hey, what? This door is locked!""What?" Reverend Morris rushed over. "I don't believe it, how is it locked? It can't be locked without a key.""Some silly bugger's gone and locked the door without realizing we're in here!" Gordon groaned. "I bet its old Jack Bradley, thinks of himself as caretaker for the church hall. Daft sod is always locking up and forgetting to turn the lights off. I really think Norman should be given the job of locking up in future.""Wait, so we're trapped in here?" Jenna said."For the moment, yes. Oh don't worry, it's not like a bank vault or anything. We won't run out of air. I'll just phone Josh the curate. I know he keeps a spare set of keys." Reverend Morris reached in his pocket. "My smartphone, where is it? Oh damn, I left it in the car. I always do that when it's the Sunday Eucharist. I have a phone-free morning. It's my little rule.""Really helpful, Rev," the organist groaned. "Don't you have a hotline to God 24 7? Maybe a prayer or two will unlock the door. Luckily, I have my smartphone on me. He pulled it out of his pocket and swiped the screen."Oh.""Problem?""Um, looks like the battery's dead. I swear there was 5% charge still on it but guess I was wrong.""Boys, worry not. I have my phone, and it's always fully charged," Jenna said, lifting her smartphone from her handbag. "Ta-dah. Fully charged." She called the curate. After a long period of ringing, it went to voicemail."This must be the first time ever that Josh's phone has gone to voicemail," Reverend Morris said. "The lad needs that phone of his surgically removing."Okay well for whatever reason, he's not picking up. He could be driving. I've left a message. We'll just have to wait. But what's the rush to leave?" Jenna grinned. "If you ask me, we should make the most of our time here."The vicar and organist looked at each other. "What do you mean, Jen?"That familiar naughtiness appeared on her face. "Well you both know I gave up sex for Lent, right?"They cleared their throats. "Yes.""Lent's over. Let's have some fun.""Jenna, what are you suggesting?" Reverend Morris spluttered."I think your lovely wife is suggesting a threesome, Vicar." Gordon replied, fully up for it."How about it? It's nice to share, yes? Like we all did when it was my birthday?"Reverend Morris was his usual reserved self at first, but there was no denying, like Gordon, he was as horny as a rutting stag."Well, um, there are no security cameras in here, are there?""As if," Gordon laughed. "There's nothing worth nicking in here, apart from old furniture and dusty hymn books. No cams, but there is rising damp on that lower left wall."Jenna began unbuttoning her dress. "Naturally, my dear husband gets to go first. After all he is my holy man. You don't mind, you do Gordon?" Jenna then laid on her back, across a long narrow banquet table."Oh, not at all," the organist said, rubbing his crotch. "Don't keep me waiting too long though, eh? The Wurlitzer is already rising,"The sinister scandalIn the passenger seat of a parked car, the unknown person with the iPhone stared at the screen and observed the antics in the storeroom, thanks to the hidden cam that had been installed."Well I never. I knew there was something going on with the organist and the vicar's wife! Looks like the vicar himself is prepared to overlook some of the Ten Commandments. Thou Shalt Not Commit Adultery? Thou Shalt Not Covet?""Hopefully it'll be the downfall of that little tart once and for all," the driver of the car replied. "I've never forgiven her for bringing her filth and depravity to this church a year ago. Marries the vicar, whilst carrying on with the organist on the side. She managed to break up my marriage, and I can't wait to send this footage to the tabloids.""Oh Patricia, you're not going to go that far are you, dearie?" Jenna's a lovely girl really. I thought we were just going to have a bit of fun. That's why I asked my grandson to install the camera and set up this app thing so we could watch. I wanted to make the organist sweat a little."Mrs. Norris narrowed her eyes. "I haven't set foot in that church since the vicar married her. This sordid carry-on can't be allowed to continue!""Oh look, things are getting a wee bit steamy in there!" Mrs. Wilcox replied, gawping at the smartphone. "Good heavens, my glasses are steaming up! Look where Gordon's putting his tongue. He's such a skilled organist,""Disgusting behavior," Mrs. Norris fumed. Yet she continued to watch intently.Gordon opened his mouth again, and ran it from Jenna's belly to her chin. She began moaning. On the next lick the organist started even lower, right on her clit. Jenna moaned loudly as his tongue slowly climbed up her, stopping briefly at her chest. He went back to between her thighs again, and then he began fingering her cunt. Jenna began to moan loudly as she climaxed.When she glanced up at him, she noticed he was fully aroused. She rolled over, onto her belly while he dropped his trousers and underpants, and presented his large, engorged member to her."Did you miss my organ pipe?""God yes!"The organist's entire body shuddered under Jenna's touch. With that, she propped herself up on her elbows on one edge of the table. He ass hung over the opposite edge. She grasped his cock with both hands and began rubbing hard, enjoying the reaction she was getting from him. She decided to take it a step further, and started to lick his cock, all the while continuing jerking him off. She licked up and down the thick shaft and finally stopped at the head. Precum oozed from the tip. With one fluid motion, she deep throated the head of his penis as far as she could. Gordon cried out in joy."Fuck yes, I've missed this so much!"At the same time, Reverend Morris unzipped his trousers and approached behind his wife."Whilst you are playing the organist's organ, I shall now enter your Holy Temple, which has been closed off to me since the start of Lent."He pressed his member against her cunt. Jenna gasped as her husband applied pressure, and slid his cock into her."I've missed your Holy Rod, my love."He slowly thrust in and out of her, which drove her wild. She reached one hand down to rub her clit, which stimulated the already overwhelming pleasure. simon sped up his thrusting, his cock ramming against her cervix. She moaned. A few minutes later Jenna bucked harder and faster as she felt her orgasm build up. Reverend Morris did the same as his cock twitched in her."Ah, oh God, yes!" The vicar's wife threw her head back and screamed as she came. Her cunt walls contracted tightly around her husband's cock as her love juices leaked out of her. His own orgasm hit shortly after, and he shot a huge load of warm seed deep into her."Bloody hell," Gordon gasped. That had to be the most intense orgasm he'd ever seen Jenna have. He felt a brief moment of doubt, fearing he wouldn't be able to match the pleasure her husband had given her. Something tugged at his heart, a nagging ache. He shrugged it off, but it remained. He didn't want to think about the fact he was starting to fall deeply in love with this red-haired beauty who'd seduced him so skillfully last September, with a blowjob whilst he sat on the organ stool.This was always meant to be just a bit of no-strings naughty fun, he thought to himself. But it's gone way beyond that. I never imagined she'd have this effect on me,Reverend Morris gently pulled out of her and Jenna rolled over & sat up, cum oozing from her throbbing womanhood."Don't keep Gordon waiting, Jen," he whispered to her. "He needs more than a quick blow of the organ pipe."She nodded, kissing him. "I won't. I intend to make this just as special for him as it was for you."Gordon brightened up. "What, you mean I'm getting the full Monty?""I really enjoy that organ pipe of yours inside me, Gordon," she winked.He was more than happy with sloppy seconds.Sitting him down in one of the metal folding chairs, Jenna straddled him, and in one motion, plunged herself down on his hard cock. His hands found her breasts, and she squirmed on his lap deliciously. Gordon began to thrust himself into her, slowly at first, increasing speed gradually, until they were fucking for all they were worth.All the pent-up desire that Jenna had been holding inside throughout Lent, all the desire for this older man, was unleashed. Much as she loved her husband, she'd also had a thing for Gordon, way more than all the other men of the church she'd bedded. He was special. Those daddy vibes. They'd never gone away.When he paused for breath, she pulled him up & onto his back on a table and mounted him again. Ever so slowly, she undulated on his cock, and, eyes closed, fingered her clit while he moaned beneath her at the sight. When she started to shake and groan, the sight became too much for the organist and he knew he was joining her, whether he wanted to or not.With a yell, Gordon grabbed her hips and shot spurt after spurt of thick cum into the goddess above him."Wow, now that's the kind of worship that truly comes from the heart!" Reverend Morris said, amazed at the organist's stamina. "That's what I like to see; Jenna fully satisfied!""Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed, when they'd finally recovered. She kissed him softly on the lips. "That was wonderful." She noticed he had tears in his eyes. "Hey, are you alright?""Never better Jen," he mumbled. "Bit dusty in this room, eh? Think it's irritating my eyes a bit.""We're the two luckiest men in the world aren't we?" Reverend Morris said, sensing Gordon's awkwardness. "To be both loved by this amazing woman. God has truly smiled on us. It's all part of His plan.""And I love you both," Jenna said, slipping her arms round the two of them.Gordon felt himself filling up, but he held it together.Gladys watches"Utterly vile," Mrs. Norris cringed, still watching on the iPhone with Mrs. Wilcox. "All three of them should be cast out of the church and prosecuted.""Prosecuted?" The old lady replied. "Dearie, I think what we've just witnessed is a very modern love story. Gordon is in love with Jenna. Jenna loves him. The vicar knows that she loves them both.""How the hell can you say that? He's a dirty old man if you ask me.""When you're as old as I am, you just know these things. Human nature's a fascinating thing. And you're never too old to have fun either. I'm so glad that Norman Winstanley called round to fix my kitchen door!""So you're not going to give me the footage?" Mrs. Norris snapped."No dearie, I'm not. I'm deleting this video right now.""No don't!"But it was too late. The recording on the phone was deleted, along with the app. "I've remotely shut down the camera in the storeroom too," the old lady smiled. "I'll get my grandson Dwaine to remove and destroy it.""You treacherous old bag. You tricked me!" Mrs. Norris yelled, eyes bulging behind her horn-rimmed glasses. There was a knock on the car window and she almost jumped out of her skin. The hulking figure of Dwaine appeared."Everything alright, Gran?""Oh fine, dear," she said, getting out of the car. "I'm ready to go home now. It's been a rather eventful church service! But first, I need to pop into the church hall. I think I've forgotten to switch off a light, "Her plans to destroy Jenna thwarted, Mrs. Norris accepted defeat and drove off, away from St. Michael's church forever.Jenna, Reverend Morris and Gordon had just finished getting dressed when the door of the storeroom was unlocked."Oh Vicar! I'm so sorry! How careless of me! I'd finished sweeping up and thought you'd all gone home. Jack left me in charge of locking up. Blame it on a senior moment. I had no idea you three were in the storeroom!" The four of them walking into the hallway."No worries, Gladys, there's no harm done. We were only in there half an hour."As they all headed out of the hall, Josh the curate came rushing inside, out of breath."Jenna! I just got your message! I'd just driven Bishop George home when I read it. Oh I'm glad you all got out of there!""Not the end to the Easter service I was expecting, but it's something we can laugh about in years to come!" Reverend Morris said and he turned to Jenna and Gordon and grinned. "Come, let's all go back to the Vicarage and have a drink. Mrs. Wilcox. Your grandson is most welcome to join us too."The vicar, his wife and the organist remained blissfully unaware of how close they'd come to having their passionate threesome revealed to the entire world. Once again, peace and happiness remained at St. Michael's Church, and it seemed Jenna's amazing way with bringing joy to the lives of church men was stronger than ever,One month later"We now we look forward to Ascension tide," Reverend Morris said, a few Sundays after Easter. “The Feast of Pentecost follows.”Jenna returned from the church toilets. She'd been feeling off-color for the past couple of days and now knew why."Simon, I must speak with you and Gordon," she said, as the church began emptying."What's wrong Jen? You don't look too good."Gordon was tidying up his music books and switching off the organ, when the vicar appeared."Jenna has something to tell us," Reverend Morris said. "She says it's very happy, but life-changing news."The organist put down his books immediately. This sounded serious, and he felt his stomach jump. "What's up?""Well you two, how do I break this to you gently? It seems there's been some sort of miracle. My contraceptive pill has failed. I'm pregnant. And, well”Both men's jaws dropped.Gordon spluttered, terrified. He feared his future was in for trouble. He feared his two best friends over this. He feared the gossip. He loved his church and didn't want anything to change. He was barely able to process this information.Simon embraced his wife and beamed. “The child is mine. I take great joy in the arrival of a life. My opportunity to raise a child in a wonderful home, with the wife God has blessed me with. Perhaps God will give us more, in years to come!”Jenna beamed. She turned to Simon and asked; “Simon, have you ever been a godfather?”To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Evander's therapy sessions, after being treated for cancer in prison.Based on posts by black wizvrd. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Checking Evander's GlandsI woke up to my guard banging on my cell door with complete disregard to me sleeping."C'mon man; you know I don't care about that weak ass breakfast you're serving." I said in response.Completely pissed off from the disruption of my sleep I turned over on my uncomfortable cot and tried to fall back asleep.I had been spending the past 6 months in the Big Springs Federal prison infirmary, because I was in remission from lymphoma cancer and I was looking forward to going back to general population confinement. At least in general population I wasn't being woken up every 3 hours during the night to check my vitals, and asked if I'm getting any sleep?I went ahead and got up to eat a pile of half-cooked, unsweetened oatmeal. I sat on the plastic chair and pulled the little roller cart up to me. The oatmeal was totally disgusting, but I had skipped breakfast the past few days and realized it's best I ate something.Soon after I finished eating, a nurse wheeled a blood pressure machine into my cell."Hi; I'm Tawana. How you feeling this morning?" She said as she unraveled the blood pressure cuff to put on my arm."Ready to get the fuck out of here." I said sharply as I attempted to relax as the blood pressure cuff tightened."Don't worry. I'll be quick." The nurse told me after recording my blood pressure. "After I do a final physical, it'll be no longer than an hour and we will get you out of here." She said while removing the cuff from around my arm.To my surprise I must've not heard her speaking to me because she repeated herself again. I was too busy looking at her ass once I got comfortable with how tight the inflatable cuff gripped my arm.She was half decent in the face but she had an outstanding ass on her. I had seen her walking around the infirmary with the other nurses but this was our first interaction."Did you not hear me?" She said snapping me back to reality."What now?" I said as our eyes met."You'll need to lay on your cot." She said sounding somewhat impatient with me.I got up and laid back on my cot as she approached my side. She gently felt for lymph gland swelling, around my neck and collarbone. "Look to the left." She said guiding my head in that direction as she continued pressing into my lower neck and collarbone in search of inflamed lymph nodes.This was a routine I had become familiar with as I had been under their care for 6 months at that point. After being in county jail for 1 year and prison for 11 years, smoking jail house tobacco had caught up to me and I was being treated for cancer in prison.Sucks to suck, but good thing it was only stage 1 lymphoma. Treatment for stage 1 cancer is relatively minuscule compared to stage 3 or 4, I imagine."Go on and pull your pants down for me." She said catching me off guard."My pants?" I questioned her. Although I was familiar with the process, I still hadn't quite wrapped my mind around how this was even a thing."Your boxers too." She said as she turned her back to me to put a pair of rubber gloves on.Of course, as she turned away briefly I took my opportunity to get a good look at her African bubble ass. After all the time I've done, it's like I developed a radar for when women working at the prison bent over or turned around and I always made sure to get a good look of their ass. It didn't matter if it was flat or plump, confinement had turned me into an ultimate pervert.She had a literal bubble butt. I could swear if I gripped it, it would pop.After lifting my hips, I nudged my boxers down to my knees and I nestled back into my metal cot; my hands instinctively cupping my stiffening jewels. She turned back towards me and immediately began pressing her hands into the crevices of my crotch like clockwork.I naturally resisted the pressure of her hand, pushing my hand off my crotch. I'm not sure why I had it covered up, it's just natural."You act like you have not done this before?" She said continuing. "Move your hand, this is a full physical of your pelvis." She said as I complied. “ Your neck area, and your crotch, are the two areas where lymphoma is our biggest concern. I have to confirm every gland is in the normal range.”The experience began to make me horny as you can imagine. After getting a few looks of her ass in her scrubs, any man would be aroused. She was now bent over, and the vee neck of her scrubs was loose enough to show me lots of pendulous swaying tits.I watched her hand hesitate and I looked up at her, sensing something wasn't right. I watched her eyes inspect me as she paused. I followed her eyes into my lap as a natural reflex and realized I was hard. Defined, veiny, rock hardness."I'm sorry I'm just a little nervous." I said as I watched her eyes cut to the wall. She awkwardly laughed a little and blushed. It was probably the first time I had seen a woman of her ebony complexion blush. It's not like her face turned red, her brown skin wouldn't allow for that."It's alright, that's completely natural." She said as her eyes made their way back to my crotch. She continued feeling within my pubic hair surrounding my cock.Moment after moment, more sexual tension grew in between us and I became confident."It's definitely natural, not every morning do I have a nurse with a nice ass giving me a handjob.The corner of her lip smirked a bit as she took her time assessing my groin. “Are there any areas of swelling or tenderness you're aware of, Evander?”“I have two noticeable lumps hanging under my cock. You might want to examine them thoroughly, Ma'am?”She licked her lips and sighed. I could feel what seemed like her wedding ring through her plastic glove."You wish; I was giving you a handjob." She said as a drop of precum formed on the head of my penis.She watched the precum roll down my shaft, as she shifted gears feeling underneath my ball sack."Um.. I'm gonna.." She started to say, just as I cut her off."You're going to give me a handjob." I said looking at her.She squeezed hard on one of my big balls.I flinched. “Ah!” I bellowed out."I'm married." She said, continuing to hover over me as she continued rubbing around my balls. Her eyes rolled to the side as if she were thinking continuing to feel around my sack for any signs of inflammation."So you'd give me a handjob if you weren't married?" I asked her just after sighing to her touch. It felt like she was giving my groin a deep tissue massage the way she ran her fingertips softly and deeply into my skin. “Very few women have access to a cock this big and full. I suspect you'll wish you'd availed yourself of this offer?”She looked away and I could sense she was about finished. Just as she began easing up on pressing into my flesh, I gently palmed the back of her hand and guided it around my penis. She hardly even resisted and she quite naturally clasped her hand around my dick.As she resisted even less, our hands were in sync as we both masturbated my cock for a few seconds. I let go of her hand and she continued stroking me. Besides the couple times she cut her eyes away earlier in the physical, she hadn't broke her stare at my penis. She seemed in a trance.Totally in the moment, she knelt to the side of my cot and continued giving me a handjob. Her fingers couldn't even wrap around it entirely as she gave me a reverent, adoring hand-job.I gave her a head nod when she finally looked at me, and she leaned in knowing what I meant. I could feel her energy as her head got closer to my penis tip. Gripping the base of my cock, she pressed the head of my penis between her juicy lips, then flicking her tongue under my glans. She must have had taste for cock this morning, because I could feel just how much her mouth was salivating as her warm mouth sucked me off.Plenty of silence passed as she sucked my dick, until she eventually released my dick from her mouth.My left hand was already down her scrub pants palming her soft ass. My right hand was up her scrub blouse, stroking both her pendulous big tits. Moving my left hand in front, I slid under her panties. I found her pussy wet as ever. She got back to sucking my dick as I fingered her nub, then slid one, no two fingers inside her hot cunt."You're wet as hell." I said as I fingered her. All she could do was nod and close her eyes as she traced my shaft up and down with her lips.I made some room for her on my cot as she made her way up onto it, straddling my hips. She kept a hold of my dick as I pulled her pants down her plump ass and nudged her panties out of the way.She leaned forward some as she guided my dick into parting her rather thick pussy lips. I wrapped my arm around her waist and she sunk down swallowing my full shaft.Her ever-so-tight pussy contracted immediately just before opening up and I pumped into it, slow and deep. She leaned forward more, offering more of her pussy to me as I began trying to pound up into her, as silent as possible.Once I had quietly pounded her a while, I covered her mouth with my hand and started drilling her.She moaned into my hand as I worked her pussy long and hard. I could swear I felt her pussy tingle and quiver just before she began to cream. There was a faint echo of her cum squishing in between our skin as my hips met her ass.She started quivering, her whole body was in some sort of seizure-like state.I stopped, then scooted up and slipped off the cot. I knelt behind her and pressed her onto her chest and her face into my pillow. On top of her I adjusted her panties just below the cuff of her ass. Her ass looked marvelous standing proud and inviting my plunder.Once I positioned my dick in line with her soaked pussy. I slammed into her and immediately began pile driving her ass like a jack hammer.My pillow muffled her moans well enough, but at that point, the way I was pounding her, created an echo in my cell.Each time I stabbed her wet pussy, a fap would echo and the continuous rhythm created a unique sound. She feverishly moaned into my pillow as I put all of my weight on her hips, pinning her to the cot. She arched her back and opened up more and more as I drilled her cervix. The more I pounded her, the more she opened up, arching her back deeper, angling her ass higher for me. I gave her the fucking she deserved. I couldn't take my eyes off of how it looked, hammering her, each ripple across her ass cheek imprinted on my mind.I knew I had beat her pussy into submission when she completely relaxed. Cum raced out of my penis and eventually flooded her pussy with my cum. I could feel my cum coated balls kissing her pussy lips at the end of every stroke.Between the claps somehow we both heard keys jiggling down the hallway accompanied with steps. We both scrambled to gain our composure. I rolled off of her and she was on her feet within a split second. She frantically pulled her pants back over her ass and adjusted her hair as a guard unlocked my cell door and opened it."Everything alright in here Mariah?" The guard questioned her."Yeah, um.. I just wrapped up his physical. I just need to get vitals and I'll be off." She said sounding a bit out of breath as she pulled her gloves off and tossed them into the trash.There was an awkward silence that made the experience even more erotic for me. It was like her husband had just walked in after his friend finished clapping her cheeks. Somehow it felt like he knew I had just fucked her. He probably smelled our combined juices and knew it was a fuck scene."Alright." The guard said as he seemed to look up the walls and ceiling, sniffing once more..He and I made eye contact as he paused briefly. His eyebrows were scrunched together as if he were trying to figure something out. Tawana may have been a woman he also desired to fuck the hell out of?I broke eye contact as I looked at the back of the nurses scrub pants. In between her thighs there was a damp spot.The guard finally stepped out of my cell and left the door open. I sat up off the cot, looking at the nurse up and down from the back, as she eventually turned around. Her hand seemed to shake as she fumbled with the blood pressure machine wheeling it over to me. As the guard footsteps faded into nothingness she was wrapping the cuff around my arm."You must haven't gotten fucked like that in a long time." I said watching her nervously fidget with the Velcro on the cuff.Her hand was shaking so much she couldn't get the Velcro undone."Don't; talk to me like that. I'm; married." She said stuttering."Yeah, you're married and I just fucked the shit out of you." I said as she gave up undoing the cuff."I; could've gotten fired." She said, avoiding eye contact with me.She continued after taking a deep breath. "I, I don't know what just happened." She said, sounding disappointed."Don't worry; it's natural. You're made to get fucked. You can't think you're going to walk in here with a divine bubble ass like that without getting pounded on." I said looking at her, up and down.Her nipples were pressing through her scrubs and she finally smiled, pulling her long curly hair into a ponytail. She found herself back in front of me after taking a few deep breaths and adjusted the cuff."Don't think you're going to ever get a chance like that again." She said, smiling as she started the machine."You'll be back for more. Your husband obviously isn't fucking you like you deserve." I said finally receiving eye contact from her as she blushed."For the record, your lymph glands appear to be cancer-free and.." She said as she paused."And?" I said awaiting her to finish."And you're right. Your dick is a lot bigger than his as well." She said while recording my results. At least I have my ‘big black cock' fantasy off my bucket-list, and you're going to be transferred back to general population in an hour. Better that I got fucked by an inmate I'll never see again, than the guy up the street who might end up ruining my marriage. I'll keep this quiet so that you remain eligible for parole. You'll keep this quiet so I can keep my job and marriage. Deal?”I nodded, silently as I sat back against the wall. She wheeled the machine out of my cell. She looked back at me and shook her head as I noticed the wet spot on the inside of her thigh had grown.Evander's Psychiatric TherapyA few weeks had passed since I left the prison infirmary and it was time for my scheduled mental evaluation."Have a seat, she should be here in a minute." My correctional officer said after taking off my handcuffs.When the door closed behind him, I analyzed the room I was sitting in, noticing the walls peeling with paint. I was in the front row of stacking chairs.I hadn't seen a chalk board ever in life, I figured this was an old room they used for inmates acquiring their G E D.Like other inmates, anytime we can spend outside of our cell, we had the mentality of milking it. Probably minutes passed, then I heard the sound of feet approaching the door, from down a long hall.The door opened and a pair of heels echoed along the concrete floor. "Hey, sorry to keep you waiting. I'm Genevieve. I'll be conducting your mental evaluation." She said just before sitting at the table, in front of the chalkboard. She looked perhaps my age, mid-forties.“I see you have just a few more months before you're eligible for parole?” She commented. “You were convicted of; what? Running a chop shop?”“Possession of stolen vehicles.” I confirmed. “The out-of-state sports cars were hauled in by a ‘dealer' I wasn't familiar with. I was asked to disassemble both of them for parts. I failed to ask for proof of ownership. The feds busted me the next day. It was an entrapment, but I still got sentenced for the statutory minimum incarceration, 2 consecutive 7 to 10 year sentences.” I detailed the facts for the 5 hundredth time.“The out-of-state ‘dealer' got a reduced sentence in exchange for testifying against me. He got 5 years in a minimum security at El Reno. I'm still here in Big Spring, Texas.”Underneath her desk, the view was fairly open from my perch on the front row, as she sat across from me. With perfect timing she crossed one leg over the other, not giving that long of a view of her lime green panties under her skirt. Her thighs filled her skirt out very well anyways, so I didn't get the best view of her panties to begin with.She nudged her glasses up to sit on top of her nose, and tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ear. Although she was fair-skinned, almost pale even, she had a suburban look. I couldn't determine what European race she was, but I had a hunch she was no stranger to us black men."Mental evaluation? What do you mean?" I asked her.She curled her foot that hung over her other leg in a few circles, as her gold ankle bracelet danced underneath the desk."Let's see here.." She said as she thumbed through her binder. "It looks like you were being treated for Non-Hodgkin's lymphoma." She said with her head down and she silently read further on through my file."Yeah, I was" I said trying to understand her angle.She gripped the neckline hem of her blouse and pulled it up some as she continued reading. Her cleavage looked soft as her breast lightly bounced in place. Her blazer did a great job concealing her breasts while she walked in, but being that she had undone the button of it to sit down, I was able to get a nice view of her thin knit top. She reviewed a series of pages, detailing the various medical reports.I knew it'd be in my best interest to spend as much time with her as possible. The room now had a slight hint of lilacs."You were given chemotherapy for 5 months and monitored for nearly a month afterwards. Is that right?" She said, continuing to skim over my medical records."Yeah sounds about right." I said, trying to get comfortable. It was a little cold in that small class room, so I naturally slipped my hands inside my pants for warmth."It's a part of our policy to follow up with patients after certain treatments, to track their mental well-being. You can think of it as a form of therapy." She said, finally looking up towards me, noticing my hands were both nestled in my pants."Now that your physical condition is on the up and up. How are you mentally? Have you been experiencing any stress or confusion, at all?" She asked tilting her head to the side as she fiddled with her pen.My first instinct was to say ‘no', but I realized those type of answers wouldn't prolong my delicious visit with her."Um.. well.." I hesitated trying to find to the best approach to take.She sat up straight in her chair waiting for me to finish but instead there was a long wave of silence. I realized that I accidently conveyed a sense of self-conscious embarrassment.She sighed and sat back in her chair, occasionally looking towards my lap. "Remember you can tell me anything, our sessions will remain confidential. Really, you can tell me anything. I'm here to help." She said confidently."Sorry, it's just hard to think. It's a little cold in here." I said as I adjusted my hands around my shaft trying to take in its warmth."Is that why your hands are in your pants?" She said, finally acknowledging what's probably been on her mind. The way her eyes occasionally analyzed my lap, I'm sure had us both just a few thoughts away from sexual ones."Yeah, I'm; sorry about that." I said beginning to remove my hands from my crotch."No it's okay. I had always wondered why inmates do that. I totally understand. It's cold in here for me as well. I keep getting the goosebumps myself." She said clearing the air as my hands found their way back to where they felt most comfortable.She wasn't lying at all. I was thinking I could see the outline of her nipples through her blouse, because she wasn't wearing a bra, but it made sense that they were hard because she was also cold.With her legs bare, I'd be surprised if she wasn't cold. Feeling just how warm my balls were, I began to imagine how warm her cunt was."So how has things been for you, now that you are in remission." She said, leaning a little closer to her table."I think I've been experiencing a little depression." I said as I looked somberly at the ground."Why do you think that is?" She said curiously, clicking her pen every so often."Well, I don't know if this is inappropriate, but before I received chemotherapy, the oncologist told me I'd feel drained and sexually uninterested during the process." I said looking off to the paint peeling on the corner cieling.She nodded and took a few notes. "Ever since remission, I've been getting my sexual cravings back and of course since I'm in prison, I don't have an outlet." I said finishing.She looked up, nodding. "Yeah that's completely normal. Those strong chemicals had a way of decreasing libido; so I can imagine it can be overwhelming when your libido is balancing itself out again." She said as we made eye contact. She leaned back in her chair and set her leg that was crossed over her other thigh, back onto the ground.As her thighs relaxed, I could see those lime green panties of hers again. This time the panties had gathered up in between her cunny lips, to where I could see the outline of her vagina's slit.Surprised that she hadn't found the conversation inappropriate, I continued."I'd think I'd be used to going without sex now. It's been 8 years since I've been locked up and now that I think about it, pounding on a woman was my main way of relieving stress back before I was convicted." I said daring to push the conversation to the limit.Each word I said was apparently working her, because when I mentioned the word ‘pounding'; her thighs pressed together some and relaxed again."Well I'm sure I can offer you plenty alternatives to deal with stress." She said as her cheeks began to redden."I don't know if I believe in very many drug alternatives, but the medical staff confiscated a lot of my, uh, ‘inspiration'; when I was in the infirmary. I guess it might be worth a shot." I said noticing a look of curiosity within her."Inspiration?" She said as she adjusted her blouse once more."Yeah I had some pictures that would help me out when I was experiencing stress." I saidShe crossed her leg again as she took a few notes. "Pictures? Like pictures of the beach or something?" She asked genuinely."No like pictures out of fashion magazines, of women showing off their blouses. I had a few pictures of models showing off their skirts as well. I have a thing for thighs and legs."She raised her eyebrows some, as she sat in silence briefly before I went on."I had a picture of a fair skinned woman with dark hair that they took as well." I said finding stimulation in the conversation. I had naturally began lightly gripping my cock as we spoke. Seeing her nipples still hard, had turned me on. And each time she uncrossed her legs, my eyes were all over her panties. I had began imagining how tight her pussy probably was."They definitely don't allow inmates to have nude pictures." She said as she played with her hair that brushed on her cleavage."They weren't nude pictures. Just really hot fashion models, with nice tits and asses. One of my favorites I was telling you about, was a professional looking woman in a blouse and skirt. Her legs looked amazing. It was my go-to picture when I needed to beat off. Honestly, you remind me of her." I said not once breaking eye contact with her, as she now fidgeted with her skirt, attempting to pull it down some. She must have been searching for comfortability as she squired around in her seat.As she readjusted her legs this time, I noticed a damp spot in the middle of her panties, when her thighs relaxed apart. It turned me on, knowing I was turning her on; and I couldn't take my eyes off that wet slit of hers."I hope this isn't inappropriate for you." I said; as she was no longer making eye contact. She was nervously fidgeting a lot, and I could feel her sexual tension."No, I can handle it." She said, blushing once more.After seeing how she had become wet, I was stroking my hard shaft a little more, and she did everything in her power not to look at tenting sweatpants, at that point."That's good that you can handle it, a lot of women can't." I said looking deeply into her eyes, though I was talking more-so to the depths of her vagina."I guess I'm not like a lot of women. I've been counseling for 23 years. I've heard a lot worse. I'm made for this." She said as she maintained eye contact with a smile and a wink."You're definitely made for this. Have you noticed how wet you are?" I said as she slowly closed her thighs."I'm not.. wet. Um. We will have to wrap this up here in a second." She said after I seemingly struck a nerve."Are you not sure if you want to talk about how pounding on you, would relieve my stress?" I questioned her as she tried to suppress her lips from smirking."I, this is becoming inappropriate." She said with all of the right emotions written on her face.""I thought you were made for this? I thought I could tell you anything? What's inappropriate about penetrating a woman with a full ass, like yourself?" I said alternating between looking at her thighs pressed together and her eyes."Well; I'm married and my husband would be upset about you talking to me this way." She said as her lip quivered."Would he be upset that you're wet as well?" I questioned her sarcastically."Trust me, I'm not wet." She said confidently."I've been looking at your pussy for nearly an hour now. Those lime green panties of yours have gotten damper and damper and damper." I said continuing. "Does your husband get you this wet?""What my husband does is none of your business." She said calmly after taking a deep breath."You should let me dig that stress out of you. You're always helping inmates with their problems. What about you?" I said in a concerned way. “The heat radiating from your crotch has got to be crying out by now. I'm sure a deep massage would do therapeutic wonders for the rest of your day?”Silence overtook her."There aren't any cameras in here, are there?" I asked her, as she shook her head, ‘no'."The guards won't be coming back for a while right?" I questioned her, as she shook her head, ‘no'."Alright, then." I stood up and walked over to her table, looking down at her. My hand was full on masturbating my rippled fat shaft, as I pulled my gray sweatpants down. She looked at my black cock and sighed in relief."Just don't cum in me." She said under her breath.She stood up and stepped around to the side of the table, then shimmied her skirt down, her lime green panties followed as she bent over the surface, leaning her elbows onto the hard surface.Precum leaked off of my cock as I looked at her round ivory ass."Since when do white women have such full, round asses" I said, as I dropped my pants to the floor and lined up my black, veiny penis with her pussy. I could feel the warmth radiating off of it."I'm actually Scandinavian." She said as I sunk into her. I watched her hands grip the edge of the table, and noticed her wedding ring for the first time as I penetrated her tight pussy. Okay, it probably isn't that tight, but most every cunt feels tight when your shaft is as fat as mine.I sunk steadily into her, struggling to bottom-out, as I gripped around her nice waist. The smell of lilacs was wonderful, and her naked ass was so inviting.Before I knew it, I was pounding her. Her pussy was even warmer than I imagined, and it was extremely lubricated with her juices. My precum and her wet arousal filled her up quickly, and began running down her inner thighs. She cried out some with every stroke as I pressed into her vagina.I actually couldn't believe when I looked down her leg at those same lime green panties, I had seen earlier in between her thighs, was now wrapped around her one ankle. As I pulled my hips back, observing the slimy inside of her panties, she pushed her ass back towards me. I fucked her long and hard, until I could finally sink into her, balls deep.Once I began truly drilling her with complete disregard for her cervix, her glasses fell down her face and onto the table. I paused. We must have had all the time in the world, because she took off her blazer and turned around for me as she sat on the wooden table.I pulled her blouse over her breasts, exposing them and was amused she had natural, pendulous tits with full and pronounced teardrop-shape.Both of us must have been craving missionary because the minute I sunk inside her, suddenly the session had become intimate and deeply therapeutic. She cupped my neck and guided me to her breast, to suck her nipple. This is when I began to feel like she was nursing me to good health.She moaned out to me in a language that spoke of craving the attention of a man. So I laid her onto the desk and began making love to her. She wrapped her legs around me holding me tight as I fed her pussy the manly cock it was craving. I held her by her neck as I dug into her deep, and we tongue kissed. Her cunt began twitching, causing my resistance to faulter. Her strong thighs pulled me in, so I couldn't pump any longer. I was sensing the tremors of eruption about to blast. Her cunt continued twitching, and her climax continued.We looked each other deep in the eyes, as my seed spread throughout the depths of her. It felt like my soul left my body as her pussy milked me dry. After a few moments, I lifted off of her and helped her to her feet. Eventually she was back to her coherent self, then dressed, and we returned to our seats.After a therapeutic string of silence she broke the ice."How are you feeling now?" She said as she crossed her leg and put her glasses on."Definitely a lot more relieved." I said as I relaxed back into my chair."Good. We will pick back up where we left off in a few days. I have a feeling you'll be needing a few more sessions. Cancer treatment was a lot for you. I'm sorry you had to go through that. I'm going to make sure you get all the therapy you need." She said as she stood up.As she reapplied her lip gloss and exited the room, I knew what I'd be needing next. Based on a post by black wizvrd for Literotica.  

Evander's therapy sessions, after being treated for cancer in prison.Based on posts by black wizvrd. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Checking Evander's GlandsI woke up to my guard banging on my cell door with complete disregard to me sleeping."C'mon man; you know I don't care about that weak ass breakfast you're serving." I said in response.Completely pissed off from the disruption of my sleep I turned over on my uncomfortable cot and tried to fall back asleep.I had been spending the past 6 months in the Big Springs Federal prison infirmary, because I was in remission from lymphoma cancer and I was looking forward to going back to general population confinement. At least in general population I wasn't being woken up every 3 hours during the night to check my vitals, and asked if I'm getting any sleep?I went ahead and got up to eat a pile of half-cooked, unsweetened oatmeal. I sat on the plastic chair and pulled the little roller cart up to me. The oatmeal was totally disgusting, but I had skipped breakfast the past few days and realized it's best I ate something.Soon after I finished eating, a nurse wheeled a blood pressure machine into my cell."Hi; I'm Tawana. How you feeling this morning?" She said as she unraveled the blood pressure cuff to put on my arm."Ready to get the fuck out of here." I said sharply as I attempted to relax as the blood pressure cuff tightened."Don't worry. I'll be quick." The nurse told me after recording my blood pressure. "After I do a final physical, it'll be no longer than an hour and we will get you out of here." She said while removing the cuff from around my arm.To my surprise I must've not heard her speaking to me because she repeated herself again. I was too busy looking at her ass once I got comfortable with how tight the inflatable cuff gripped my arm.She was half decent in the face but she had an outstanding ass on her. I had seen her walking around the infirmary with the other nurses but this was our first interaction."Did you not hear me?" She said snapping me back to reality."What now?" I said as our eyes met."You'll need to lay on your cot." She said sounding somewhat impatient with me.I got up and laid back on my cot as she approached my side. She gently felt for lymph gland swelling, around my neck and collarbone. "Look to the left." She said guiding my head in that direction as she continued pressing into my lower neck and collarbone in search of inflamed lymph nodes.This was a routine I had become familiar with as I had been under their care for 6 months at that point. After being in county jail for 1 year and prison for 11 years, smoking jail house tobacco had caught up to me and I was being treated for cancer in prison.Sucks to suck, but good thing it was only stage 1 lymphoma. Treatment for stage 1 cancer is relatively minuscule compared to stage 3 or 4, I imagine."Go on and pull your pants down for me." She said catching me off guard."My pants?" I questioned her. Although I was familiar with the process, I still hadn't quite wrapped my mind around how this was even a thing."Your boxers too." She said as she turned her back to me to put a pair of rubber gloves on.Of course, as she turned away briefly I took my opportunity to get a good look at her African bubble ass. After all the time I've done, it's like I developed a radar for when women working at the prison bent over or turned around and I always made sure to get a good look of their ass. It didn't matter if it was flat or plump, confinement had turned me into an ultimate pervert.She had a literal bubble butt. I could swear if I gripped it, it would pop.After lifting my hips, I nudged my boxers down to my knees and I nestled back into my metal cot; my hands instinctively cupping my stiffening jewels. She turned back towards me and immediately began pressing her hands into the crevices of my crotch like clockwork.I naturally resisted the pressure of her hand, pushing my hand off my crotch. I'm not sure why I had it covered up, it's just natural."You act like you have not done this before?" She said continuing. "Move your hand, this is a full physical of your pelvis." She said as I complied. “ Your neck area, and your crotch, are the two areas where lymphoma is our biggest concern. I have to confirm every gland is in the normal range.”The experience began to make me horny as you can imagine. After getting a few looks of her ass in her scrubs, any man would be aroused. She was now bent over, and the vee neck of her scrubs was loose enough to show me lots of pendulous swaying tits.I watched her hand hesitate and I looked up at her, sensing something wasn't right. I watched her eyes inspect me as she paused. I followed her eyes into my lap as a natural reflex and realized I was hard. Defined, veiny, rock hardness."I'm sorry I'm just a little nervous." I said as I watched her eyes cut to the wall. She awkwardly laughed a little and blushed. It was probably the first time I had seen a woman of her ebony complexion blush. It's not like her face turned red, her brown skin wouldn't allow for that."It's alright, that's completely natural." She said as her eyes made their way back to my crotch. She continued feeling within my pubic hair surrounding my cock.Moment after moment, more sexual tension grew in between us and I became confident."It's definitely natural, not every morning do I have a nurse with a nice ass giving me a handjob.The corner of her lip smirked a bit as she took her time assessing my groin. “Are there any areas of swelling or tenderness you're aware of, Evander?”“I have two noticeable lumps hanging under my cock. You might want to examine them thoroughly, Ma'am?”She licked her lips and sighed. I could feel what seemed like her wedding ring through her plastic glove."You wish; I was giving you a handjob." She said as a drop of precum formed on the head of my penis.She watched the precum roll down my shaft, as she shifted gears feeling underneath my ball sack."Um.. I'm gonna.." She started to say, just as I cut her off."You're going to give me a handjob." I said looking at her.She squeezed hard on one of my big balls.I flinched. “Ah!” I bellowed out."I'm married." She said, continuing to hover over me as she continued rubbing around my balls. Her eyes rolled to the side as if she were thinking continuing to feel around my sack for any signs of inflammation."So you'd give me a handjob if you weren't married?" I asked her just after sighing to her touch. It felt like she was giving my groin a deep tissue massage the way she ran her fingertips softly and deeply into my skin. “Very few women have access to a cock this big and full. I suspect you'll wish you'd availed yourself of this offer?”She looked away and I could sense she was about finished. Just as she began easing up on pressing into my flesh, I gently palmed the back of her hand and guided it around my penis. She hardly even resisted and she quite naturally clasped her hand around my dick.As she resisted even less, our hands were in sync as we both masturbated my cock for a few seconds. I let go of her hand and she continued stroking me. Besides the couple times she cut her eyes away earlier in the physical, she hadn't broke her stare at my penis. She seemed in a trance.Totally in the moment, she knelt to the side of my cot and continued giving me a handjob. Her fingers couldn't even wrap around it entirely as she gave me a reverent, adoring hand-job.I gave her a head nod when she finally looked at me, and she leaned in knowing what I meant. I could feel her energy as her head got closer to my penis tip. Gripping the base of my cock, she pressed the head of my penis between her juicy lips, then flicking her tongue under my glans. She must have had taste for cock this morning, because I could feel just how much her mouth was salivating as her warm mouth sucked me off.Plenty of silence passed as she sucked my dick, until she eventually released my dick from her mouth.My left hand was already down her scrub pants palming her soft ass. My right hand was up her scrub blouse, stroking both her pendulous big tits. Moving my left hand in front, I slid under her panties. I found her pussy wet as ever. She got back to sucking my dick as I fingered her nub, then slid one, no two fingers inside her hot cunt."You're wet as hell." I said as I fingered her. All she could do was nod and close her eyes as she traced my shaft up and down with her lips.I made some room for her on my cot as she made her way up onto it, straddling my hips. She kept a hold of my dick as I pulled her pants down her plump ass and nudged her panties out of the way.She leaned forward some as she guided my dick into parting her rather thick pussy lips. I wrapped my arm around her waist and she sunk down swallowing my full shaft.Her ever-so-tight pussy contracted immediately just before opening up and I pumped into it, slow and deep. She leaned forward more, offering more of her pussy to me as I began trying to pound up into her, as silent as possible.Once I had quietly pounded her a while, I covered her mouth with my hand and started drilling her.She moaned into my hand as I worked her pussy long and hard. I could swear I felt her pussy tingle and quiver just before she began to cream. There was a faint echo of her cum squishing in between our skin as my hips met her ass.She started quivering, her whole body was in some sort of seizure-like state.I stopped, then scooted up and slipped off the cot. I knelt behind her and pressed her onto her chest and her face into my pillow. On top of her I adjusted her panties just below the cuff of her ass. Her ass looked marvelous standing proud and inviting my plunder.Once I positioned my dick in line with her soaked pussy. I slammed into her and immediately began pile driving her ass like a jack hammer.My pillow muffled her moans well enough, but at that point, the way I was pounding her, created an echo in my cell.Each time I stabbed her wet pussy, a fap would echo and the continuous rhythm created a unique sound. She feverishly moaned into my pillow as I put all of my weight on her hips, pinning her to the cot. She arched her back and opened up more and more as I drilled her cervix. The more I pounded her, the more she opened up, arching her back deeper, angling her ass higher for me. I gave her the fucking she deserved. I couldn't take my eyes off of how it looked, hammering her, each ripple across her ass cheek imprinted on my mind.I knew I had beat her pussy into submission when she completely relaxed. Cum raced out of my penis and eventually flooded her pussy with my cum. I could feel my cum coated balls kissing her pussy lips at the end of every stroke.Between the claps somehow we both heard keys jiggling down the hallway accompanied with steps. We both scrambled to gain our composure. I rolled off of her and she was on her feet within a split second. She frantically pulled her pants back over her ass and adjusted her hair as a guard unlocked my cell door and opened it."Everything alright in here Mariah?" The guard questioned her."Yeah, um.. I just wrapped up his physical. I just need to get vitals and I'll be off." She said sounding a bit out of breath as she pulled her gloves off and tossed them into the trash.There was an awkward silence that made the experience even more erotic for me. It was like her husband had just walked in after his friend finished clapping her cheeks. Somehow it felt like he knew I had just fucked her. He probably smelled our combined juices and knew it was a fuck scene."Alright." The guard said as he seemed to look up the walls and ceiling, sniffing once more..He and I made eye contact as he paused briefly. His eyebrows were scrunched together as if he were trying to figure something out. Tawana may have been a woman he also desired to fuck the hell out of?I broke eye contact as I looked at the back of the nurses scrub pants. In between her thighs there was a damp spot.The guard finally stepped out of my cell and left the door open. I sat up off the cot, looking at the nurse up and down from the back, as she eventually turned around. Her hand seemed to shake as she fumbled with the blood pressure machine wheeling it over to me. As the guard footsteps faded into nothingness she was wrapping the cuff around my arm."You must haven't gotten fucked like that in a long time." I said watching her nervously fidget with the Velcro on the cuff.Her hand was shaking so much she couldn't get the Velcro undone."Don't; talk to me like that. I'm; married." She said stuttering."Yeah, you're married and I just fucked the shit out of you." I said as she gave up undoing the cuff."I; could've gotten fired." She said, avoiding eye contact with me.She continued after taking a deep breath. "I, I don't know what just happened." She said, sounding disappointed."Don't worry; it's natural. You're made to get fucked. You can't think you're going to walk in here with a divine bubble ass like that without getting pounded on." I said looking at her, up and down.Her nipples were pressing through her scrubs and she finally smiled, pulling her long curly hair into a ponytail. She found herself back in front of me after taking a few deep breaths and adjusted the cuff."Don't think you're going to ever get a chance like that again." She said, smiling as she started the machine."You'll be back for more. Your husband obviously isn't fucking you like you deserve." I said finally receiving eye contact from her as she blushed."For the record, your lymph glands appear to be cancer-free and.." She said as she paused."And?" I said awaiting her to finish."And you're right. Your dick is a lot bigger than his as well." She said while recording my results. At least I have my ‘big black cock' fantasy off my bucket-list, and you're going to be transferred back to general population in an hour. Better that I got fucked by an inmate I'll never see again, than the guy up the street who might end up ruining my marriage. I'll keep this quiet so that you remain eligible for parole. You'll keep this quiet so I can keep my job and marriage. Deal?”I nodded, silently as I sat back against the wall. She wheeled the machine out of my cell. She looked back at me and shook her head as I noticed the wet spot on the inside of her thigh had grown.Evander's Psychiatric TherapyA few weeks had passed since I left the prison infirmary and it was time for my scheduled mental evaluation."Have a seat, she should be here in a minute." My correctional officer said after taking off my handcuffs.When the door closed behind him, I analyzed the room I was sitting in, noticing the walls peeling with paint. I was in the front row of stacking chairs.I hadn't seen a chalk board ever in life, I figured this was an old room they used for inmates acquiring their G E D.Like other inmates, anytime we can spend outside of our cell, we had the mentality of milking it. Probably minutes passed, then I heard the sound of feet approaching the door, from down a long hall.The door opened and a pair of heels echoed along the concrete floor. "Hey, sorry to keep you waiting. I'm Genevieve. I'll be conducting your mental evaluation." She said just before sitting at the table, in front of the chalkboard. She looked perhaps my age, mid-forties.“I see you have just a few more months before you're eligible for parole?” She commented. “You were convicted of; what? Running a chop shop?”“Possession of stolen vehicles.” I confirmed. “The out-of-state sports cars were hauled in by a ‘dealer' I wasn't familiar with. I was asked to disassemble both of them for parts. I failed to ask for proof of ownership. The feds busted me the next day. It was an entrapment, but I still got sentenced for the statutory minimum incarceration, 2 consecutive 7 to 10 year sentences.” I detailed the facts for the 5 hundredth time.“The out-of-state ‘dealer' got a reduced sentence in exchange for testifying against me. He got 5 years in a minimum security at El Reno. I'm still here in Big Spring, Texas.”Underneath her desk, the view was fairly open from my perch on the front row, as she sat across from me. With perfect timing she crossed one leg over the other, not giving that long of a view of her lime green panties under her skirt. Her thighs filled her skirt out very well anyways, so I didn't get the best view of her panties to begin with.She nudged her glasses up to sit on top of her nose, and tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ear. Although she was fair-skinned, almost pale even, she had a suburban look. I couldn't determine what European race she was, but I had a hunch she was no stranger to us black men."Mental evaluation? What do you mean?" I asked her.She curled her foot that hung over her other leg in a few circles, as her gold ankle bracelet danced underneath the desk."Let's see here.." She said as she thumbed through her binder. "It looks like you were being treated for Non-Hodgkin's lymphoma." She said with her head down and she silently read further on through my file."Yeah, I was" I said trying to understand her angle.She gripped the neckline hem of her blouse and pulled it up some as she continued reading. Her cleavage looked soft as her breast lightly bounced in place. Her blazer did a great job concealing her breasts while she walked in, but being that she had undone the button of it to sit down, I was able to get a nice view of her thin knit top. She reviewed a series of pages, detailing the various medical reports.I knew it'd be in my best interest to spend as much time with her as possible. The room now had a slight hint of lilacs."You were given chemotherapy for 5 months and monitored for nearly a month afterwards. Is that right?" She said, continuing to skim over my medical records."Yeah sounds about right." I said, trying to get comfortable. It was a little cold in that small class room, so I naturally slipped my hands inside my pants for warmth."It's a part of our policy to follow up with patients after certain treatments, to track their mental well-being. You can think of it as a form of therapy." She said, finally looking up towards me, noticing my hands were both nestled in my pants."Now that your physical condition is on the up and up. How are you mentally? Have you been experiencing any stress or confusion, at all?" She asked tilting her head to the side as she fiddled with her pen.My first instinct was to say ‘no', but I realized those type of answers wouldn't prolong my delicious visit with her."Um.. well.." I hesitated trying to find to the best approach to take.She sat up straight in her chair waiting for me to finish but instead there was a long wave of silence. I realized that I accidently conveyed a sense of self-conscious embarrassment.She sighed and sat back in her chair, occasionally looking towards my lap. "Remember you can tell me anything, our sessions will remain confidential. Really, you can tell me anything. I'm here to help." She said confidently."Sorry, it's just hard to think. It's a little cold in here." I said as I adjusted my hands around my shaft trying to take in its warmth."Is that why your hands are in your pants?" She said, finally acknowledging what's probably been on her mind. The way her eyes occasionally analyzed my lap, I'm sure had us both just a few thoughts away from sexual ones."Yeah, I'm; sorry about that." I said beginning to remove my hands from my crotch."No it's okay. I had always wondered why inmates do that. I totally understand. It's cold in here for me as well. I keep getting the goosebumps myself." She said clearing the air as my hands found their way back to where they felt most comfortable.She wasn't lying at all. I was thinking I could see the outline of her nipples through her blouse, because she wasn't wearing a bra, but it made sense that they were hard because she was also cold.With her legs bare, I'd be surprised if she wasn't cold. Feeling just how warm my balls were, I began to imagine how warm her cunt was."So how has things been for you, now that you are in remission." She said, leaning a little closer to her table."I think I've been experiencing a little depression." I said as I looked somberly at the ground."Why do you think that is?" She said curiously, clicking her pen every so often."Well, I don't know if this is inappropriate, but before I received chemotherapy, the oncologist told me I'd feel drained and sexually uninterested during the process." I said looking off to the paint peeling on the corner cieling.She nodded and took a few notes. "Ever since remission, I've been getting my sexual cravings back and of course since I'm in prison, I don't have an outlet." I said finishing.She looked up, nodding. "Yeah that's completely normal. Those strong chemicals had a way of decreasing libido; so I can imagine it can be overwhelming when your libido is balancing itself out again." She said as we made eye contact. She leaned back in her chair and set her leg that was crossed over her other thigh, back onto the ground.As her thighs relaxed, I could see those lime green panties of hers again. This time the panties had gathered up in between her cunny lips, to where I could see the outline of her vagina's slit.Surprised that she hadn't found the conversation inappropriate, I continued."I'd think I'd be used to going without sex now. It's been 8 years since I've been locked up and now that I think about it, pounding on a woman was my main way of relieving stress back before I was convicted." I said daring to push the conversation to the limit.Each word I said was apparently working her, because when I mentioned the word ‘pounding'; her thighs pressed together some and relaxed again."Well I'm sure I can offer you plenty alternatives to deal with stress." She said as her cheeks began to redden."I don't know if I believe in very many drug alternatives, but the medical staff confiscated a lot of my, uh, ‘inspiration'; when I was in the infirmary. I guess it might be worth a shot." I said noticing a look of curiosity within her."Inspiration?" She said as she adjusted her blouse once more."Yeah I had some pictures that would help me out when I was experiencing stress." I saidShe crossed her leg again as she took a few notes. "Pictures? Like pictures of the beach or something?" She asked genuinely."No like pictures out of fashion magazines, of women showing off their blouses. I had a few pictures of models showing off their skirts as well. I have a thing for thighs and legs."She raised her eyebrows some, as she sat in silence briefly before I went on."I had a picture of a fair skinned woman with dark hair that they took as well." I said finding stimulation in the conversation. I had naturally began lightly gripping my cock as we spoke. Seeing her nipples still hard, had turned me on. And each time she uncrossed her legs, my eyes were all over her panties. I had began imagining how tight her pussy probably was."They definitely don't allow inmates to have nude pictures." She said as she played with her hair that brushed on her cleavage."They weren't nude pictures. Just really hot fashion models, with nice tits and asses. One of my favorites I was telling you about, was a professional looking woman in a blouse and skirt. Her legs looked amazing. It was my go-to picture when I needed to beat off. Honestly, you remind me of her." I said not once breaking eye contact with her, as she now fidgeted with her skirt, attempting to pull it down some. She must have been searching for comfortability as she squired around in her seat.As she readjusted her legs this time, I noticed a damp spot in the middle of her panties, when her thighs relaxed apart. It turned me on, knowing I was turning her on; and I couldn't take my eyes off that wet slit of hers."I hope this isn't inappropriate for you." I said; as she was no longer making eye contact. She was nervously fidgeting a lot, and I could feel her sexual tension."No, I can handle it." She said, blushing once more.After seeing how she had become wet, I was stroking my hard shaft a little more, and she did everything in her power not to look at tenting sweatpants, at that point."That's good that you can handle it, a lot of women can't." I said looking deeply into her eyes, though I was talking more-so to the depths of her vagina."I guess I'm not like a lot of women. I've been counseling for 23 years. I've heard a lot worse. I'm made for this." She said as she maintained eye contact with a smile and a wink."You're definitely made for this. Have you noticed how wet you are?" I said as she slowly closed her thighs."I'm not.. wet. Um. We will have to wrap this up here in a second." She said after I seemingly struck a nerve."Are you not sure if you want to talk about how pounding on you, would relieve my stress?" I questioned her as she tried to suppress her lips from smirking."I, this is becoming inappropriate." She said with all of the right emotions written on her face.""I thought you were made for this? I thought I could tell you anything? What's inappropriate about penetrating a woman with a full ass, like yourself?" I said alternating between looking at her thighs pressed together and her eyes."Well; I'm married and my husband would be upset about you talking to me this way." She said as her lip quivered."Would he be upset that you're wet as well?" I questioned her sarcastically."Trust me, I'm not wet." She said confidently."I've been looking at your pussy for nearly an hour now. Those lime green panties of yours have gotten damper and damper and damper." I said continuing. "Does your husband get you this wet?""What my husband does is none of your business." She said calmly after taking a deep breath."You should let me dig that stress out of you. You're always helping inmates with their problems. What about you?" I said in a concerned way. “The heat radiating from your crotch has got to be crying out by now. I'm sure a deep massage would do therapeutic wonders for the rest of your day?”Silence overtook her."There aren't any cameras in here, are there?" I asked her, as she shook her head, ‘no'."The guards won't be coming back for a while right?" I questioned her, as she shook her head, ‘no'."Alright, then." I stood up and walked over to her table, looking down at her. My hand was full on masturbating my rippled fat shaft, as I pulled my gray sweatpants down. She looked at my black cock and sighed in relief."Just don't cum in me." She said under her breath.She stood up and stepped around to the side of the table, then shimmied her skirt down, her lime green panties followed as she bent over the surface, leaning her elbows onto the hard surface.Precum leaked off of my cock as I looked at her round ivory ass."Since when do white women have such full, round asses" I said, as I dropped my pants to the floor and lined up my black, veiny penis with her pussy. I could feel the warmth radiating off of it."I'm actually Scandinavian." She said as I sunk into her. I watched her hands grip the edge of the table, and noticed her wedding ring for the first time as I penetrated her tight pussy. Okay, it probably isn't that tight, but most every cunt feels tight when your shaft is as fat as mine.I sunk steadily into her, struggling to bottom-out, as I gripped around her nice waist. The smell of lilacs was wonderful, and her naked ass was so inviting.Before I knew it, I was pounding her. Her pussy was even warmer than I imagined, and it was extremely lubricated with her juices. My precum and her wet arousal filled her up quickly, and began running down her inner thighs. She cried out some with every stroke as I pressed into her vagina.I actually couldn't believe when I looked down her leg at those same lime green panties, I had seen earlier in between her thighs, was now wrapped around her one ankle. As I pulled my hips back, observing the slimy inside of her panties, she pushed her ass back towards me. I fucked her long and hard, until I could finally sink into her, balls deep.Once I began truly drilling her with complete disregard for her cervix, her glasses fell down her face and onto the table. I paused. We must have had all the time in the world, because she took off her blazer and turned around for me as she sat on the wooden table.I pulled her blouse over her breasts, exposing them and was amused she had natural, pendulous tits with full and pronounced teardrop-shape.Both of us must have been craving missionary because the minute I sunk inside her, suddenly the session had become intimate and deeply therapeutic. She cupped my neck and guided me to her breast, to suck her nipple. This is when I began to feel like she was nursing me to good health.She moaned out to me in a language that spoke of craving the attention of a man. So I laid her onto the desk and began making love to her. She wrapped her legs around me holding me tight as I fed her pussy the manly cock it was craving. I held her by her neck as I dug into her deep, and we tongue kissed. Her cunt began twitching, causing my resistance to faulter. Her strong thighs pulled me in, so I couldn't pump any longer. I was sensing the tremors of eruption about to blast. Her cunt continued twitching, and her climax continued.We looked each other deep in the eyes, as my seed spread throughout the depths of her. It felt like my soul left my body as her pussy milked me dry. After a few moments, I lifted off of her and helped her to her feet. Eventually she was back to her coherent self, then dressed, and we returned to our seats.After a therapeutic string of silence she broke the ice."How are you feeling now?" She said as she crossed her leg and put her glasses on."Definitely a lot more relieved." I said as I relaxed back into my chair."Good. We will pick back up where we left off in a few days. I have a feeling you'll be needing a few more sessions. Cancer treatment was a lot for you. I'm sorry you had to go through that. I'm going to make sure you get all the therapy you need." She said as she stood up.As she reapplied her lip gloss and exited the room, I knew what I'd be needing next. Based on a post by black wizvrd for Literotica.  

Today, this is what's important: Welch's vodka, getting boners, top podcasts, Bahamas, courtside, standing in line, the Ozarks, New York, fish tacos, radio stations, & more.See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

But she finds new Uses For Old Organ Pipes.A series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.  The third Sunday of Lent had arrived. Reverend Morris was counting down the days until Easter in the same way a prisoner counts down the days until their release. He was dreading today's morning Eucharist after the embarrassment of last week."I still can't believe I was stupid enough to mix up that erotic story with my sermon!" He exclaimed. "Why did I print it out?""Ah relax, Simon. It was a fantastic first attempt, and that vicar from Manchester seemed to enjoy it!" Jenna replied, making herself a coffee."Yes I know but, well I suppose you're right. Nobody made a complaint. I'm just glad the youth & children were already dismissed to their classes. I'd have had a load of outraged parents begging for me to be defrocked!""No damage done," Jenna smiled. "And you truly do have hidden talents. I had no idea you were so good at writing erotica. You should try it again sometime!"This Sunday's service passed without incident, and most of the congregation were no doubt disappointed that the vicar's sermon had returned to its familiar, boring self. Afterwards, Gordon peered over the top of the organ and smiled as he noticed Jenna."Morning!" He said."Hello Gordon!" Jenna replied. "How are you getting on with, you know?" She winked."Ah that," he laughed. "You weren't kidding when you said use lots of lube, were you? It's fun, but," Gordon lowered his voice. "It doesn't match up to you. I miss our organ lessons.""Me too. We're halfway through Lent. Stay strong. You'll get through it!""I'll try my best! Oh, are these of any interest to you or Simon?" He handed her two tin organ pipes, one smaller than the other. "I know you're into arts and crafts. Thought you might have some use for these. Some of the old pipes have been replaced.""These are nice!" Jenna said, holding up the pipes. "Great condition.""They make great wall ornaments. I see loads of them for sale on eBay. Some go for really high prices.""I'll see if I can get creative. It'll be a fun spring project for me. Thanks Gordon! Oh before I forget, you couldn't do a favor for a member of the church, could you?""Certainly!""Gladys asked if you could call round and fix a new door handle on her kitchen door. I know you're really good at D I Y; you fitted new wall sockets in the church hall."The organist's face fell. "Um, oh right. Yes. I'm sure I can.""Great! She'll be thrilled. Right, I'd better get going. Simon's taking Christopher out for some father-son time, so I'll be home alone. I'll see if I can get creative with these old organ pipes!"Gordon gulped. The thought of calling round to see Mrs. Wilcox terrified him."My God, the old girl will pounce on me like a lioness ambushing a gazelle!" He noticed the churchwarden heading up the aisle. "Norman! Could you do me a favor?"Jenna arrived back at the vicarage, wondering how to spend the rest of the afternoon. She looked carefully at the two organ pipes, running a finger down the smooth, dull metal."Hmm, this larger one, it could be just the right size!"Up in the bedroom, Jenna lifted her skirt and pulled her panties down to the floor and stepped out of them. Feeling horny, she imagined Gordon walking in and catching her with her legs spread with an organ pipe buried deep in her cunt. The larger pipe measured about 11" long from pointed tip to end of the tapering foot. She remembered what Gordon had told her about organ pipes.Flue pipes are also known as labial pipes. The foot is the bottom portion of the pipe, usually conical. At its base is the toe hole, through which wind enters it."Ooh yeah." Jenna reached between her legs and discovered that she was already dripping wet. She fingered her cunt and clit. Damn, she needed to be filled. She took her time greasing up the organ pipe until it was dripping lubricant."Ah!" Jenna began sliding the pipe into her well-lubed cunt, one leisurely inch at a time. When she'd taken about six inches inside, she began slowly pushing it in and out, coating the pipe with her juices.Her fingers rubbed her clit softly and covered it in her essence. The pressure and speed of her fingers built. She imagined Gordon's thick fingers deep inside her, whilst she lay naked on the organ stool in the church,Jenna wanted more, wanted it harder. She increased her speed and moved the organ pipe in and out faster. Suddenly, her whole body tensed, the sweet feelings of ecstasy were almost torture. She need to come but wanted the pleasure to last longer. She was almost there, almost tipping over the edge of orgasm. She pushed the pipe still deeper into her womanhood, then reached for the smaller one,Norman's SubmissionNorman Winstanley turned into Rosebay Gardens, the quaint little cul-de-sac where Mrs. Wilcox lived."Nice place for old folk," he mused, parking up in front of the small bungalow. He picked up the small tool bag, headed up the drive and knocked on the door.Glancing round, he was amused by the pair of garden gnomes on the front lawn. They were dressed in bondage gear.The front door opened and Mrs. Wilcox appeared. "Oh, hello Norman! What are you doing here?""Here to fix your kitchen door, my dear!" Norman replied. "Gordon sends his apologies but something came up.""Dearie me," the old lady replied, not fooled for a moment. "Oh well, you'll do nicely! Right this way!" She ushered him inside and gave his arse cheeks a squeeze.Norman raised an eyebrow, but ignored her actions. After all, the old bird was eighty-six."God, this feels so amazing!" Jenna gasped as she thrust the small organ pipe up her arsehole. She moaned loudly, her cunt pulsing hard around the larger organ pipe. Her whole body shook with the force of her orgasm."Fuck, yes!" The vicar's wife screamed out as she found a new use for the old organ pipes."Don't forget to polish the sideboard, dearie!" Mrs. Wilcox smiled as Norman entered the living room and brought her a glass of sherry. He was naked apart from a frilly apron."Right you are, Gladys," the churchwarden replied. This was more of a thrill than he ever imagined.And here I was worrying how I'd survive six weeks without sex from the vicar's wife! He thought."Norman!" Mrs. Wilcox snapped. "I asked for a schooner! This glass isn't a schooner! I'm afraid I'll have to discipline you. Turn around at once!"Norman did as she asked and she struck his bare buttocks with a riding crop."Ouch!""You're a very naughty boy!" Mrs. Wilcox said. "What are you?""I'm a very naughty boy!" Norman replied.Jenna Breaks Her Lent Vow, In Order To Aid The Bishop.Bishop George lay in a hospital bed between sleep and vague drowsiness. He was hot, frustrated and uncomfortable. Waiting. Waiting for the nurses to bring him food. Waiting for them to change him. He loathed being dependent on others like this. He'd always gone his own way, not caring whom he offended. Then again he was lucky to be alive, and boredom and frustration were the least of his worries. His leg had been reset, but he was very much troubled by the thought of infection developing.Bishop George closed his eyes and wondered if he'd be well enough to attend the Easter service at St Michael's Church. He'd been looking forward to it for ages, and it was only two weeks away. Reverend Morris had just departed, having spent an hour with him. The visit had lifted the bishop's spirits and he was thankful for the vicar's kind words."That bloody cyclist! He shouldn't have been on the pavement in the first place!"He'd been walking down the street and had been sent flying when a careless cyclist had crashed right into him. His right leg had been broken in three places. It had been a terrible ordeal, but he didn't expect to remain in hospital for long. You were soon booted out these days.Bishop George sighed. He wasn't looking forward to his sister Anne, coming to care for him whilst he recovered. Anne was notoriously bossy.Meanwhile, back at St Michael's Vicarage, Jenna sipped a coffee and idly ran her finger down the cup."Poor George," she said, as Reverend Morris returned from visiting him in the hospital. "You know something, why don't we let him stay with us while he recovers? We have two spare bedrooms, one for when Christopher stays over, but the smaller room would be ideal for George. It's got a foldaway bed."Reverend Morris thought for a moment. "You're absolutely right, Jen. You're a true Christian. The Bishop has been very good to me since I took over at St Michael's. We could provide all the care he needs. Whilst his sister might mean well, she's a rather, fierce individual!""I only met her once. She scared me!" Jenna admitted.The vicar nodded. "Besides, having him staying with us will help keep my mind off, er, you know. I've been struggling recently with what we've given up for Lent."Jenna smiled. "I know Simon. You've done really well. Not much longer now. When Easter comes, He will rise, I'm not just talking about Jesus, by the way,"Reverend Morris bit his lip. "He might be rising already, Oh! I can't wait to have sex again, must restrain myself. Right, I'll go call George, and prepare the spare bedroom for him."The bishop was more than delighted when Reverend Morris arrived to collect him from the hospital, the next day."You're quite sure about this, Simon?" He said as the vicar pushed his wheelchair down the aisle. "I don't want to be a burden to you and Jenna. Busy weeks ahead for you, what with Holy Week and so on. And your son, doesn't he stay over on Fridays?""Think nothing of it, George. We have two spare bedrooms at the vicarage. There's room for everyone. Jenna and I are glad to have you staying with us. It'll be peace of mind knowing that you'll be safe and well-looked after."Bishop George smirked to himself. He was definitely looking forward to perhaps getting some special therapy off Jenna. He remembered the little birthday ceremony he'd taken part in just before Christmas,"Must say, I'm glad to be out of that hospital," he muttered, as he was helped into the car. "The bloke in the bed next to me, he lay there for two hours before someone realized he was dead. Poor sod. I said a few prayers for him.""That's awful," Reverend Morris replied. “But on the bright side, the soul enjoyed a very prompt wake, with no less than the bishop presiding!”George finally chuckled at the realization of his good service.Changing the subject, Simon added; "Well hopefully, you'll find the vicarage a lot more relaxing, and our meals a lot more edible. We both enjoy cooking."He drove out of the hospital car park and headed for the motorway. "The nursing staff said you were a difficult patient." Simon probed."I see. Quite the compliment." Bishop George said. "I'm sure they were exaggerating. Any news from church?" Is Jenna still learning to play the organ?"The traffic noise was loud, as rush hour was approaching."Oh yes! She's made remarkable progress there. Gordon is a fantastic teacher. She's of a good enough standard to stand in for him, on the rare occasions he isn't able to do the Sunday service.""I'm sure," he replied.She is very talented indeed at playing a man's organ too!

But she finds new Uses For Old Organ Pipes.A series in 17 parts, by Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.  The third Sunday of Lent had arrived. Reverend Morris was counting down the days until Easter in the same way a prisoner counts down the days until their release. He was dreading today's morning Eucharist after the embarrassment of last week."I still can't believe I was stupid enough to mix up that erotic story with my sermon!" He exclaimed. "Why did I print it out?""Ah relax, Simon. It was a fantastic first attempt, and that vicar from Manchester seemed to enjoy it!" Jenna replied, making herself a coffee."Yes I know but, well I suppose you're right. Nobody made a complaint. I'm just glad the youth & children were already dismissed to their classes. I'd have had a load of outraged parents begging for me to be defrocked!""No damage done," Jenna smiled. "And you truly do have hidden talents. I had no idea you were so good at writing erotica. You should try it again sometime!"This Sunday's service passed without incident, and most of the congregation were no doubt disappointed that the vicar's sermon had returned to its familiar, boring self. Afterwards, Gordon peered over the top of the organ and smiled as he noticed Jenna."Morning!" He said."Hello Gordon!" Jenna replied. "How are you getting on with, you know?" She winked."Ah that," he laughed. "You weren't kidding when you said use lots of lube, were you? It's fun, but," Gordon lowered his voice. "It doesn't match up to you. I miss our organ lessons.""Me too. We're halfway through Lent. Stay strong. You'll get through it!""I'll try my best! Oh, are these of any interest to you or Simon?" He handed her two tin organ pipes, one smaller than the other. "I know you're into arts and crafts. Thought you might have some use for these. Some of the old pipes have been replaced.""These are nice!" Jenna said, holding up the pipes. "Great condition.""They make great wall ornaments. I see loads of them for sale on eBay. Some go for really high prices.""I'll see if I can get creative. It'll be a fun spring project for me. Thanks Gordon! Oh before I forget, you couldn't do a favor for a member of the church, could you?""Certainly!""Gladys asked if you could call round and fix a new door handle on her kitchen door. I know you're really good at D I Y; you fitted new wall sockets in the church hall."The organist's face fell. "Um, oh right. Yes. I'm sure I can.""Great! She'll be thrilled. Right, I'd better get going. Simon's taking Christopher out for some father-son time, so I'll be home alone. I'll see if I can get creative with these old organ pipes!"Gordon gulped. The thought of calling round to see Mrs. Wilcox terrified him."My God, the old girl will pounce on me like a lioness ambushing a gazelle!" He noticed the churchwarden heading up the aisle. "Norman! Could you do me a favor?"Jenna arrived back at the vicarage, wondering how to spend the rest of the afternoon. She looked carefully at the two organ pipes, running a finger down the smooth, dull metal."Hmm, this larger one, it could be just the right size!"Up in the bedroom, Jenna lifted her skirt and pulled her panties down to the floor and stepped out of them. Feeling horny, she imagined Gordon walking in and catching her with her legs spread with an organ pipe buried deep in her cunt. The larger pipe measured about 11" long from pointed tip to end of the tapering foot. She remembered what Gordon had told her about organ pipes.Flue pipes are also known as labial pipes. The foot is the bottom portion of the pipe, usually conical. At its base is the toe hole, through which wind enters it."Ooh yeah." Jenna reached between her legs and discovered that she was already dripping wet. She fingered her cunt and clit. Damn, she needed to be filled. She took her time greasing up the organ pipe until it was dripping lubricant."Ah!" Jenna began sliding the pipe into her well-lubed cunt, one leisurely inch at a time. When she'd taken about six inches inside, she began slowly pushing it in and out, coating the pipe with her juices.Her fingers rubbed her clit softly and covered it in her essence. The pressure and speed of her fingers built. She imagined Gordon's thick fingers deep inside her, whilst she lay naked on the organ stool in the church,Jenna wanted more, wanted it harder. She increased her speed and moved the organ pipe in and out faster. Suddenly, her whole body tensed, the sweet feelings of ecstasy were almost torture. She need to come but wanted the pleasure to last longer. She was almost there, almost tipping over the edge of orgasm. She pushed the pipe still deeper into her womanhood, then reached for the smaller one,Norman's SubmissionNorman Winstanley turned into Rosebay Gardens, the quaint little cul-de-sac where Mrs. Wilcox lived."Nice place for old folk," he mused, parking up in front of the small bungalow. He picked up the small tool bag, headed up the drive and knocked on the door.Glancing round, he was amused by the pair of garden gnomes on the front lawn. They were dressed in bondage gear.The front door opened and Mrs. Wilcox appeared. "Oh, hello Norman! What are you doing here?""Here to fix your kitchen door, my dear!" Norman replied. "Gordon sends his apologies but something came up.""Dearie me," the old lady replied, not fooled for a moment. "Oh well, you'll do nicely! Right this way!" She ushered him inside and gave his arse cheeks a squeeze.Norman raised an eyebrow, but ignored her actions. After all, the old bird was eighty-six."God, this feels so amazing!" Jenna gasped as she thrust the small organ pipe up her arsehole. She moaned loudly, her cunt pulsing hard around the larger organ pipe. Her whole body shook with the force of her orgasm."Fuck, yes!" The vicar's wife screamed out as she found a new use for the old organ pipes."Don't forget to polish the sideboard, dearie!" Mrs. Wilcox smiled as Norman entered the living room and brought her a glass of sherry. He was naked apart from a frilly apron."Right you are, Gladys," the churchwarden replied. This was more of a thrill than he ever imagined.And here I was worrying how I'd survive six weeks without sex from the vicar's wife! He thought."Norman!" Mrs. Wilcox snapped. "I asked for a schooner! This glass isn't a schooner! I'm afraid I'll have to discipline you. Turn around at once!"Norman did as she asked and she struck his bare buttocks with a riding crop."Ouch!""You're a very naughty boy!" Mrs. Wilcox said. "What are you?""I'm a very naughty boy!" Norman replied.Jenna Breaks Her Lent Vow, In Order To Aid The Bishop.Bishop George lay in a hospital bed between sleep and vague drowsiness. He was hot, frustrated and uncomfortable. Waiting. Waiting for the nurses to bring him food. Waiting for them to change him. He loathed being dependent on others like this. He'd always gone his own way, not caring whom he offended. Then again he was lucky to be alive, and boredom and frustration were the least of his worries. His leg had been reset, but he was very much troubled by the thought of infection developing.Bishop George closed his eyes and wondered if he'd be well enough to attend the Easter service at St Michael's Church. He'd been looking forward to it for ages, and it was only two weeks away. Reverend Morris had just departed, having spent an hour with him. The visit had lifted the bishop's spirits and he was thankful for the vicar's kind words."That bloody cyclist! He shouldn't have been on the pavement in the first place!"He'd been walking down the street and had been sent flying when a careless cyclist had crashed right into him. His right leg had been broken in three places. It had been a terrible ordeal, but he didn't expect to remain in hospital for long. You were soon booted out these days.Bishop George sighed. He wasn't looking forward to his sister Anne, coming to care for him whilst he recovered. Anne was notoriously bossy.Meanwhile, back at St Michael's Vicarage, Jenna sipped a coffee and idly ran her finger down the cup."Poor George," she said, as Reverend Morris returned from visiting him in the hospital. "You know something, why don't we let him stay with us while he recovers? We have two spare bedrooms, one for when Christopher stays over, but the smaller room would be ideal for George. It's got a foldaway bed."Reverend Morris thought for a moment. "You're absolutely right, Jen. You're a true Christian. The Bishop has been very good to me since I took over at St Michael's. We could provide all the care he needs. Whilst his sister might mean well, she's a rather, fierce individual!""I only met her once. She scared me!" Jenna admitted.The vicar nodded. "Besides, having him staying with us will help keep my mind off, er, you know. I've been struggling recently with what we've given up for Lent."Jenna smiled. "I know Simon. You've done really well. Not much longer now. When Easter comes, He will rise, I'm not just talking about Jesus, by the way,"Reverend Morris bit his lip. "He might be rising already, Oh! I can't wait to have sex again, must restrain myself. Right, I'll go call George, and prepare the spare bedroom for him."The bishop was more than delighted when Reverend Morris arrived to collect him from the hospital, the next day."You're quite sure about this, Simon?" He said as the vicar pushed his wheelchair down the aisle. "I don't want to be a burden to you and Jenna. Busy weeks ahead for you, what with Holy Week and so on. And your son, doesn't he stay over on Fridays?""Think nothing of it, George. We have two spare bedrooms at the vicarage. There's room for everyone. Jenna and I are glad to have you staying with us. It'll be peace of mind knowing that you'll be safe and well-looked after."Bishop George smirked to himself. He was definitely looking forward to perhaps getting some special therapy off Jenna. He remembered the little birthday ceremony he'd taken part in just before Christmas,"Must say, I'm glad to be out of that hospital," he muttered, as he was helped into the car. "The bloke in the bed next to me, he lay there for two hours before someone realized he was dead. Poor sod. I said a few prayers for him.""That's awful," Reverend Morris replied. “But on the bright side, the soul enjoyed a very prompt wake, with no less than the bishop presiding!”George finally chuckled at the realization of his good service.Changing the subject, Simon added; "Well hopefully, you'll find the vicarage a lot more relaxing, and our meals a lot more edible. We both enjoy cooking."He drove out of the hospital car park and headed for the motorway. "The nursing staff said you were a difficult patient." Simon probed."I see. Quite the compliment." Bishop George said. "I'm sure they were exaggerating. Any news from church?" Is Jenna still learning to play the organ?"The traffic noise was loud, as rush hour was approaching."Oh yes! She's made remarkable progress there. Gordon is a fantastic teacher. She's of a good enough standard to stand in for him, on the rare occasions he isn't able to do the Sunday service.""I'm sure," he replied.She is very talented indeed at playing a man's organ too!

THIS WEEK: Charlie, Nicky & Clare discuss Clare's Wedding!ALSO: The trio discuss the trailer for Skeleton Crew, a potential Rey Trilogy & hypocrisy with fan expectations.Contact Us: Tweet us @impsenatepod or e-mail us at imperialsenatepodcast@gmail.com.Website: www.imperialsenatepodcast.comSupport us on Patreon: www.patreon.com/TheImperialSenatePodcastJoin us on Discord: discordapp.com/invite/sB4PRu9 Get bonus content on Patreon Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Planul fiscal apărut în spațiul public are multe necunoscute. Nu este clar, pentru că ascunde ceva. Și anume nu specifică măsurile fiscale care se vor lua. Îmi propusesem să nu scriu despre planul fiscal pe care România trebuie să îl trimită Comisiei Europene până când documentul nu va fi prezentat oficial și asumat de guvern. Dar, iată că deja au început comentariile pe marginea planului pe baza căruia România trebuie să echilibreze bugetul. Ele pleacă de la un document prezentat în mass-media, credibil, intitulat Plan fiscal structural pe termen mediu (rezumat executiv), care are ca sursă Consiliul Economic și Social. Cu alte cuvinte, dacă guvernul nu vrea cu niciun chip să aducă planul în dezbatere publică, o altă instituție l-a transmis mass-media.Nu există nicio îndoială că documentul este original, dar se impune o precizare și anume este doar un plan de lucru, doar un rezumat, asupra căruia probabil că experții Comisiei Europene vor avea destule cereri de clarificare.Pentru că documentul este vag. Adică, are o serie de cifre, o serie de ipoteze de lucru, dar ele par prea optimiste sau, în unele cazuri, pot da naștere unor interpretări. Primul care s-a sesizat a fost avocatul specializat în fiscalitate, Gabriel Biriș. El a observat că anul viitor există o creștere spectaculoasă a veniturilor din impozitul pe salarii și venit, de la 2,8% la 4% din PIB. De aici, expertul trage concluzia că impozitul pe salarii și venit ar putea să crească de la 10% la 16%. Este o ipoteză, pentru că doar pe baza creșterii colectării și a digitalizării este greu de susținut că se poate realiza un salt atât de mare. Totodată, expertul fiscal aduce aminte că impozitul pe salarii a fost redus de la 16% la 10% cu șapte ani în urmă, atunci când contribuțiile sociale au fost mutate de la angajator la angajat și crescute, iar cota impozitului pe salariu a fost redusă pentru a echilibra, în total, taxele pe muncă. O eventuală creștere a impozitului pe salarii și venit de la 10% la 16% ar însemna o înăsprire a fiscalității în comparație cu anul 2016.Tot Gabriel Biriș constată că există o linie de creștere și la încasările din TVA, în anul 2026, ceea ce îl face să anticipeze o creștere a cotei de TVA de la 19% la 21%. Desigur, nu este imposibil.A reacționat și AmCham, Camera de Comerț Americană în România, care prin specialistul în fiscalitate arată că o creștere a impozitului pe salarii și a TVA sunt mai bune pentru economie decât o eventuală trecere la impozitarea progresivă. Dar, în acest context, să spunem că toată lumea, probabil și politicienii de la PSD s-au lămurit că o aplicare a impozitării progresive nu este deloc simplă și ar aduce nemulțumiri din zone în care te-ai putea aștepta mai puțin, adică din sectorul bugetar. În schimb, AmCham pledează pentru renunțarea la impozitul minim pe cifra de afaceri, pentru că reprezintă mai multe mari companii. Logic, dar greu de crezut.De fapt, planul fiscal în rezumat este mult prea vag și nu include exact ceea ce interesează mai mult mediul de afaceri românesc și anume, concret, măsurile care se vor lua anii viitori.Ipotezele de lucru luate în calcul pentru mărirea încasărilor bugetare le-am mai auzit de multe ori până acum. Creșterea veniturilor bugetare se bazează tot pe creșterea economică și pe efectele ei asupra încasărilor ca procentaj din PIB (ceea ce în ultimii ani nu s-a întâmplat), tot pe digitalizare, tot pe jaloanele PNRR care prevăd un tratament fiscal egal pentru toți contribuabilii și, interesant și riscant, pe o creștere a redevențelor. De asemenea, se mizează, începând cu anul 2027, pe proiectul Neptun Deep, respectiv pe încasări mai mari din accize.Pe partea de cheltuieli sunt câteva lucruri greu de înțeles. De exemplu, scade ponderea în PIB a cheltuielilor cu salariile din fonduri publice, dar, în același timp, ele cresc moderat. Scade și ponderea în PIB a cheltuielilor cu pensiile, cresc investițiile și cheltuielile cu dobânzile. Nu știm ce înseamnă creșterea moderată a salariilor bugetare și nu știm dacă ritmul de creștere a economiei va fi suficient pentru a echilibra bugetul. De fapt, nu știm multe despre planul fiscal.

Clinic Samplesposted by JessicasEroticRamblings ; narrated by Ava;Welcome To Steamy Stories PodcastTales from the Sex ClinicPosted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.My name is Nurse Jessica, and one of my favorite patients is a man named Jason who is known to the clinic as Patient 427. He has been my patient for many years and whenever I have a special clinical study to do he is my patient of choice. The last study I was involved in required me to gather an extremely potent sperm sample from a male specimen so of course I knew Patient 427 was the man for the job. The best way to get such a potent sperm sample is to deny the patient any orgasm for at least 3 months while performing lengthy edging sessions on a daily basis. These edging sessions consisted of me giving him long slow handjobs edging him to the point of orgasm time after time but denying him his orgasm each time. That way his sperm count continues to build and build until after 3 months it's practically off the scale.Patient 427 was very willing to take part in my study (he will basically do anything for me) even though he knew that he wouldn't feel the sweet release of a full blown orgasm for a whole 3 months. I continued to explain to him during each edging session that the study we were involved in was of supreme importance to the clinic and so it was vital that an extremely potent sperm sample was available. I wanted him to know how important his role was and that any results from the study were almost totally reliant on his orgasm sacrifice. Day after day I stroked his cock until he was close to exploding before denying him his release. As the days and weeks went by poor Patient 427 was becoming more and more delirious with the need and craving to empty his aching balls. His cock throbbed and his swollen balls ached for release but the study needed to be completed so he had to endure the endless edging and denial sessions again and again and again.Finally after 3 whole months had gone by the day of sperm collection arrived. I don't think I've ever seen a man so absolutely desperate to cum as Patient 427 did on that morning. His balls were aching and throbbing while his cock was so Fucking hard I could have hammered nails in with it. He undressed as always but this time instead of having him lay back on the examination table I told him I needed him to stand so I could collect his cum. I had the sperm sample jar ready as I slid my fingers around his achingly hard cock once more. The way he looked at me as he knew that this time I was actually going to drain him was so very sweet. The poor thing was about to finally get his long overdue release and I desperately wanted to make him cum for me.He had his hands clasped behind his back as my hand stroked his big hard shaft. I held the collection jar in my other hand and was ready to catch his load when he finally erupted for me. I think we both knew that this wasn't going to take very long as his body was almost trembling with excitement. Precum was already flowing as I heard his breathing quicken. I told him it was time for him to give me every single drop of cum he had stored up in his aching heavy balls. My hand stroked his cock faster and he suddenly started shooting jets of his creamy seed into the collection jar. He groaned in relief and moaned with pleasure as I milked him into the jar. His orgasm seemed like it would never end as his body jerked and shook as he emptied his balls for me.Finally he slowed and as his orgasm ended he dropped down to his knees as his shaky weak legs gave way. I thanked him for his long 3 months of sacrifice and as I screwed the lid onto the sample jar I assured him that his very potent sperm sample would be put to good use.The following day I decided I should send Patient 427 a video update to show him how his sperm sample was being used. I had his sample in a big syringe and as I squirted it over my chest letting it run down between my tits I told him that there wasn't actually an important study and that basically I just wanted to feel how his potent cum felt being squirted over my tits.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.The Dom Next DoorA Dom Next Door Claims Me.Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. I had just got home from the gym and as I walked inside my house I found my older next door neighbor Simon sitting on my couch waiting for me. Simon and I had been having an affair for the past 6 months and I had given him a key to my place a few weeks ago. He had been sneaking out of his house at night while his wife was asleep to come over and Fuck me. I hadn't been expecting him this afternoon so it was a surprise to see him, but what wasn't a surprise was how my nipples suddenly became hard just from how he looked at me. “I didn't know you were coming over today but I'm glad to see you,” I said as I smiled and peeled my tight shorts down as Simon stared at me. He got up and walked over to me and was leaning in for a kiss when I put my finger against his lips to stop him telling him that I really needed to use the bathroom but that I would be right back. “Don't be long, Jessica. You have something I need my little slut,” I heard him call after me as I walked into the bathroom. I knew exactly what he wanted and I loved when he called me his little slut. After I went pee I checked myself in the mirror and was about to go back downstairs to him when there was a knock on the door. I opened the door and he was standing there with a sly grin on his face. He put his hand on my chest and backed me up against the bathroom counter. “Well; someone's horny,” I said as he slid his hands up my sides before leaning in to kiss my neck. “You better Fucking believe it, my little slut. Now turn around and show me that hot little ass,” he said as he took a step back. I bit my lip and did as I was told. Turning around to face the counter. I eased my panties down as he stepped back behind me and gave my ass a hard spank. I moaned as I felt his fingers slip between my legs. My pussy was wet for him so his fingers slid inside me so easily. With his other hand he pushed me down against the counter. He fingered me a few times then I heard him licking his fingers to taste me. I heard his zipper slide down as he pulled out his thick cock, slapping the head against my pussy lips a few times. “Who owns this dirty little cunt, slut?” he said as I felt him push the head inside me. He held it just inside me and grabbed my shoulders. Simon had been married for years but he had never been able to show his wife how sexually dominant he craved to be as he knew she would not be into that. But he got to show who he truly was whenever he got me alone.“You own my cunt, Sir,” I said submissively. My pulse was racing as I knew what I was about to get. He moved the head of his cock just enough to tease me. Oh god I wanted him. “Fucking RIGHT, I OWN You, SLUT!” he roared and slammed his entire length into my wet pussy in one hard thrust. I threw my head back and squealed as he bottomed out inside me. Then he just Fucked me. Pushing my head back down as he slammed his cock deep into my horny little cunt. “Please Fuck me, Sir! Please use my pussy!” I begged. “This cunt is MINE! Anytime and anywhere I will Fuck you however I want, and you will Beg for my cock!” he growled as he grabbed my shoulders tighter, pulling me back on his cock as he thrusted deep. “Please Sir; I beg you. Please honor me with your seed. Oh god please. .. please Sir may I cum? PLEASE let me cum!” I begged as my orgasm was about to shake me to my core. He was slamming into me even harder. Just taking me in my bathroom like a Fucking slut. “You filthy worthless little slut. You are my cum dump whore! All you are good for is taking a man's seed. You were born to be Fucked. God damn your pussy is so tight. I'm gonna fill you with so much Fucking cum girl,” he growled as his cock slammed so hard and deep that I couldn't hold back my orgasm. I squealed and my pussy spasmed around his shaft as I came. He groaned hard as he kept Fucking my cumming pussy. My legs felt weak as he suddenly exploded inside me, his seed pumping into my soaking cunt. As he was cumming he grabbed my hair and pulled up from the counter, then turned my head so he could kiss me. He kept kissing me hard as his cock twitched the last of his cum inside me. “How do you make me cum this Fucking hard, Jessica?” he said in between kisses. “Pure talent,” I said and smiled. “Cheeky slut,” he said and gave my ass another slap.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.Last CustomerClosing Time Is A Special Treat!Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.It was almost closing time at the coffee shop I was working at and the only customer still here was one of the regulars named John. He liked to hang around until closing time if he knew I would be the one closing up. Every time I bought him more coffee he would flirt with me telling me about the huge tip he would be giving me if I was a good girl. He wasn't just teasing me as the huge tip was for real as long as I was a good girl for him after I had locked the doors and flipped the ‘Closed' sign around. As soon as he was alone with me, he would call me over to him and ask me if I wanted another big tip from him tonight. I always answered him by slowly pulling up my pink waitress uniform to show him that I had already slipped off my panties for him. He would turn me to face a table telling me to put my hands down against it, then he would squat down behind me and run his fingers up over my high heels and up my smooth legs until he took an ass cheek in each hand and spread them up and apart to expose my smooth pussy lips. John would kiss up the backs of my legs until reaching my pussy where he would give a long slow lick up my slit. He would lick me until I was moaning and so wet before backing off and standing up then taking off his shirt and sliding down his pants. I would feel the head of his cock rub along my slit as he asked me if I was ready to receive the huge tip he had promised me and I always moaned Yes. He would slowly push his cock inside my pussy giving me short strokes as he inched his length deep inside me. Then John would Fuck me. He loved watching his cock sliding in and out of my tight pussy so he would always withdraw until just the head was inside me before thrusting deep inside me once more. I did love how he Fucked me and his cock always felt so Fucking amazing inside my smooth tight pussy. He would always make me cum and if I hadn't cum before he started getting close he would reach around to my clit and rub my hard little nub until I was gasping and my pussy was spasming around his cock. As John was about to cum inside me he would pull back so he could cum just inside me as he loved to withdraw and watch his cum load slowly drip out between my pussy lips and run down my legs. Afterwards he would pull up his pants and pull my pink uniform back down telling me to walk home with his cum still dripping from my pussy. John would leave me about $100 on the table as my tip for letting him cum inside me.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.

Clinic Samplesposted by JessicasEroticRamblings ; narrated by Ava;Welcome To Steamy Stories PodcastTales from the Sex ClinicPosted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.My name is Nurse Jessica, and one of my favorite patients is a man named Jason who is known to the clinic as Patient 427. He has been my patient for many years and whenever I have a special clinical study to do he is my patient of choice. The last study I was involved in required me to gather an extremely potent sperm sample from a male specimen so of course I knew Patient 427 was the man for the job. The best way to get such a potent sperm sample is to deny the patient any orgasm for at least 3 months while performing lengthy edging sessions on a daily basis. These edging sessions consisted of me giving him long slow handjobs edging him to the point of orgasm time after time but denying him his orgasm each time. That way his sperm count continues to build and build until after 3 months it's practically off the scale.Patient 427 was very willing to take part in my study (he will basically do anything for me) even though he knew that he wouldn't feel the sweet release of a full blown orgasm for a whole 3 months. I continued to explain to him during each edging session that the study we were involved in was of supreme importance to the clinic and so it was vital that an extremely potent sperm sample was available. I wanted him to know how important his role was and that any results from the study were almost totally reliant on his orgasm sacrifice. Day after day I stroked his cock until he was close to exploding before denying him his release. As the days and weeks went by poor Patient 427 was becoming more and more delirious with the need and craving to empty his aching balls. His cock throbbed and his swollen balls ached for release but the study needed to be completed so he had to endure the endless edging and denial sessions again and again and again.Finally after 3 whole months had gone by the day of sperm collection arrived. I don't think I've ever seen a man so absolutely desperate to cum as Patient 427 did on that morning. His balls were aching and throbbing while his cock was so Fucking hard I could have hammered nails in with it. He undressed as always but this time instead of having him lay back on the examination table I told him I needed him to stand so I could collect his cum. I had the sperm sample jar ready as I slid my fingers around his achingly hard cock once more. The way he looked at me as he knew that this time I was actually going to drain him was so very sweet. The poor thing was about to finally get his long overdue release and I desperately wanted to make him cum for me.He had his hands clasped behind his back as my hand stroked his big hard shaft. I held the collection jar in my other hand and was ready to catch his load when he finally erupted for me. I think we both knew that this wasn't going to take very long as his body was almost trembling with excitement. Precum was already flowing as I heard his breathing quicken. I told him it was time for him to give me every single drop of cum he had stored up in his aching heavy balls. My hand stroked his cock faster and he suddenly started shooting jets of his creamy seed into the collection jar. He groaned in relief and moaned with pleasure as I milked him into the jar. His orgasm seemed like it would never end as his body jerked and shook as he emptied his balls for me.Finally he slowed and as his orgasm ended he dropped down to his knees as his shaky weak legs gave way. I thanked him for his long 3 months of sacrifice and as I screwed the lid onto the sample jar I assured him that his very potent sperm sample would be put to good use.The following day I decided I should send Patient 427 a video update to show him how his sperm sample was being used. I had his sample in a big syringe and as I squirted it over my chest letting it run down between my tits I told him that there wasn't actually an important study and that basically I just wanted to feel how his potent cum felt being squirted over my tits.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.The Dom Next DoorA Dom Next Door Claims Me.Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. I had just got home from the gym and as I walked inside my house I found my older next door neighbor Simon sitting on my couch waiting for me. Simon and I had been having an affair for the past 6 months and I had given him a key to my place a few weeks ago. He had been sneaking out of his house at night while his wife was asleep to come over and Fuck me. I hadn't been expecting him this afternoon so it was a surprise to see him, but what wasn't a surprise was how my nipples suddenly became hard just from how he looked at me. “I didn't know you were coming over today but I'm glad to see you,” I said as I smiled and peeled my tight shorts down as Simon stared at me. He got up and walked over to me and was leaning in for a kiss when I put my finger against his lips to stop him telling him that I really needed to use the bathroom but that I would be right back. “Don't be long, Jessica. You have something I need my little slut,” I heard him call after me as I walked into the bathroom. I knew exactly what he wanted and I loved when he called me his little slut. After I went pee I checked myself in the mirror and was about to go back downstairs to him when there was a knock on the door. I opened the door and he was standing there with a sly grin on his face. He put his hand on my chest and backed me up against the bathroom counter. “Well; someone's horny,” I said as he slid his hands up my sides before leaning in to kiss my neck. “You better Fucking believe it, my little slut. Now turn around and show me that hot little ass,” he said as he took a step back. I bit my lip and did as I was told. Turning around to face the counter. I eased my panties down as he stepped back behind me and gave my ass a hard spank. I moaned as I felt his fingers slip between my legs. My pussy was wet for him so his fingers slid inside me so easily. With his other hand he pushed me down against the counter. He fingered me a few times then I heard him licking his fingers to taste me. I heard his zipper slide down as he pulled out his thick cock, slapping the head against my pussy lips a few times. “Who owns this dirty little cunt, slut?” he said as I felt him push the head inside me. He held it just inside me and grabbed my shoulders. Simon had been married for years but he had never been able to show his wife how sexually dominant he craved to be as he knew she would not be into that. But he got to show who he truly was whenever he got me alone.“You own my cunt, Sir,” I said submissively. My pulse was racing as I knew what I was about to get. He moved the head of his cock just enough to tease me. Oh god I wanted him. “Fucking RIGHT, I OWN You, SLUT!” he roared and slammed his entire length into my wet pussy in one hard thrust. I threw my head back and squealed as he bottomed out inside me. Then he just Fucked me. Pushing my head back down as he slammed his cock deep into my horny little cunt. “Please Fuck me, Sir! Please use my pussy!” I begged. “This cunt is MINE! Anytime and anywhere I will Fuck you however I want, and you will Beg for my cock!” he growled as he grabbed my shoulders tighter, pulling me back on his cock as he thrusted deep. “Please Sir; I beg you. Please honor me with your seed. Oh god please. .. please Sir may I cum? PLEASE let me cum!” I begged as my orgasm was about to shake me to my core. He was slamming into me even harder. Just taking me in my bathroom like a Fucking slut. “You filthy worthless little slut. You are my cum dump whore! All you are good for is taking a man's seed. You were born to be Fucked. God damn your pussy is so tight. I'm gonna fill you with so much Fucking cum girl,” he growled as his cock slammed so hard and deep that I couldn't hold back my orgasm. I squealed and my pussy spasmed around his shaft as I came. He groaned hard as he kept Fucking my cumming pussy. My legs felt weak as he suddenly exploded inside me, his seed pumping into my soaking cunt. As he was cumming he grabbed my hair and pulled up from the counter, then turned my head so he could kiss me. He kept kissing me hard as his cock twitched the last of his cum inside me. “How do you make me cum this Fucking hard, Jessica?” he said in between kisses. “Pure talent,” I said and smiled. “Cheeky slut,” he said and gave my ass another slap.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.Last CustomerClosing Time Is A Special Treat!Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.It was almost closing time at the coffee shop I was working at and the only customer still here was one of the regulars named John. He liked to hang around until closing time if he knew I would be the one closing up. Every time I bought him more coffee he would flirt with me telling me about the huge tip he would be giving me if I was a good girl. He wasn't just teasing me as the huge tip was for real as long as I was a good girl for him after I had locked the doors and flipped the ‘Closed' sign around. As soon as he was alone with me, he would call me over to him and ask me if I wanted another big tip from him tonight. I always answered him by slowly pulling up my pink waitress uniform to show him that I had already slipped off my panties for him. He would turn me to face a table telling me to put my hands down against it, then he would squat down behind me and run his fingers up over my high heels and up my smooth legs until he took an ass cheek in each hand and spread them up and apart to expose my smooth pussy lips. John would kiss up the backs of my legs until reaching my pussy where he would give a long slow lick up my slit. He would lick me until I was moaning and so wet before backing off and standing up then taking off his shirt and sliding down his pants. I would feel the head of his cock rub along my slit as he asked me if I was ready to receive the huge tip he had promised me and I always moaned Yes. He would slowly push his cock inside my pussy giving me short strokes as he inched his length deep inside me. Then John would Fuck me. He loved watching his cock sliding in and out of my tight pussy so he would always withdraw until just the head was inside me before thrusting deep inside me once more. I did love how he Fucked me and his cock always felt so Fucking amazing inside my smooth tight pussy. He would always make me cum and if I hadn't cum before he started getting close he would reach around to my clit and rub my hard little nub until I was gasping and my pussy was spasming around his cock. As John was about to cum inside me he would pull back so he could cum just inside me as he loved to withdraw and watch his cum load slowly drip out between my pussy lips and run down my legs. Afterwards he would pull up his pants and pull my pink uniform back down telling me to walk home with his cum still dripping from my pussy. John would leave me about $100 on the table as my tip for letting him cum inside me.By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.

Clinic Samplesposted by JessicasEroticRamblings ; narrated by Ava;Welcome To Steamy Stories Podcast Tales from the Sex Clinic Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. My name is Nurse Jessica, and one of my favorite patients is a man named Jason who is known to the clinic as Patient 427. He has been my patient for many years and whenever I have a special clinical study to do he is my patient of choice. The last study I was involved in required me to gather an extremely potent sperm sample from a male specimen so of course I knew Patient 427 was the man for the job. The best way to get such a potent sperm sample is to deny the patient any orgasm for at least 3 months while performing lengthy edging sessions on a daily basis. [[MORE]] These edging sessions consisted of me giving him long slow handjobs edging him to the point of orgasm time after time but denying him his orgasm each time. That way his sperm count continues to build and build until after 3 months it's practically off the scale. Patient 427 was very willing to take part in my study (he will basically do anything for me) even though he knew that he wouldn't feel the sweet release of a full blown orgasm for a whole 3 months. I continued to explain to him during each edging session that the study we were involved in was of supreme importance to the clinic and so it was vital that an extremely potent sperm sample was available. I wanted him to know how important his role was and that any results from the study were almost totally reliant on his orgasm sacrifice. Day after day I stroked his cock until he was close to exploding before denying him his release. As the days and weeks went by poor Patient 427 was becoming more and more delirious with the need and craving to empty his aching balls. His cock throbbed and his swollen balls ached for release but the study needed to be completed so he had to endure the endless edging and denial sessions again and again and again. Finally after 3 whole months had gone by the day of sperm collection arrived. I don't think I've ever seen a man so absolutely desperate to cum as Patient 427 did on that morning. His balls were aching and throbbing while his cock was so Fucking hard I could have hammered nails in with it. He undressed as always but this time instead of having him lay back on the examination table I told him I needed him to stand so I could collect his cum. I had the sperm sample jar ready as I slid my fingers around his achingly hard cock once more. The way he looked at me as he knew that this time I was actually going to drain him was so very sweet. The poor thing was about to finally get his long overdue release and I desperately wanted to make him cum for me. He had his hands clasped behind his back as my hand stroked his big hard shaft. I held the collection jar in my other hand and was ready to catch his load when he finally erupted for me. I think we both knew that this wasn't going to take very long as his body was almost trembling with excitement. Precum was already flowing as I heard his breathing quicken. I told him it was time for him to give me every single drop of cum he had stored up in his aching heavy balls. My hand stroked his cock faster and he suddenly started shooting jets of his creamy seed into the collection jar. He groaned in relief and moaned with pleasure as I milked him into the jar. His orgasm seemed like it would never end as his body jerked and shook as he emptied his balls for me. Finally he slowed and as his orgasm ended he dropped down to his knees as his shaky weak legs gave way. I thanked him for his long 3 months of sacrifice and as I screwed the lid onto the sample jar I assured him that his very potent sperm sample would be put to good use. The following day I decided I should send Patient 427 a video update to show him how his sperm sample was being used. I had his sample in a big syringe and as I squirted it over my chest letting it run down between my tits I told him that there wasn't actually an important study and that basically I just wanted to feel how his potent cum felt being squirted over my tits. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr. The Dom Next Door A Dom Next Door Claims Me. Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.  I had just got home from the gym and as I walked inside my house I found my older next door neighbor Simon sitting on my couch waiting for me. Simon and I had been having an affair for the past 6 months and I had given him a key to my place a few weeks ago. He had been sneaking out of his house at night while his wife was asleep to come over and Fuck me. I hadn't been expecting him this afternoon so it was a surprise to see him, but what wasn't a surprise was how my nipples suddenly became hard just from how he looked at me.  “I didn't know you were coming over today but I'm glad to see you,” I said as I smiled and peeled my tight shorts down as Simon stared at me. He got up and walked over to me and was leaning in for a kiss when I put my finger against his lips to stop him telling him that I really needed to use the bathroom but that I would be right back.  “Don't be long, Jessica. You have something I need my little slut,” I heard him call after me as I walked into the bathroom. I knew exactly what he wanted and I loved when he called me his little slut. After I went pee I checked myself in the mirror and was about to go back downstairs to him when there was a knock on the door. I opened the door and he was standing there with a sly grin on his face. He put his hand on my chest and backed me up against the bathroom counter.  “Well; someone's horny,” I said as he slid his hands up my sides before leaning in to kiss my neck.  “You better Fucking believe it, my little slut. Now turn around and show me that hot little ass,” he said as he took a step back. I bit my lip and did as I was told. Turning around to face the counter. I eased my panties down as he stepped back behind me and gave my ass a hard spank. I moaned as I felt his fingers slip between my legs. My pussy was wet for him so his fingers slid inside me so easily. With his other hand he pushed me down against the counter. He fingered me a few times then I heard him licking his fingers to taste me. I heard his zipper slide down as he pulled out his thick cock, slapping the head against my pussy lips a few times.  “Who owns this dirty little cunt, slut?” he said as I felt him push the head inside me. He held it just inside me and grabbed my shoulders. Simon had been married for years but he had never been able to show his wife how sexually dominant he craved to be as he knew she would not be into that. But he got to show who he truly was whenever he got me alone. “You own my cunt, Sir,” I said submissively. My pulse was racing as I knew what I was about to get. He moved the head of his cock just enough to tease me. Oh god I wanted him.  “Fucking RIGHT, I OWN You, SLUT!” he roared and slammed his entire length into my wet pussy in one hard thrust. I threw my head back and squealed as he bottomed out inside me. Then he just Fucked me. Pushing my head back down as he slammed his cock deep into my horny little cunt.  “Please Fuck me, Sir! Please use my pussy!” I begged.  “This cunt is MINE! Anytime and anywhere I will Fuck you however I want, and you will Beg for my cock!” he growled as he grabbed my shoulders tighter, pulling me back on his cock as he thrusted deep.  “Please Sir; I beg you. Please honor me with your seed. Oh god please. .. please Sir may I cum? PLEASE let me cum!” I begged as my orgasm was about to shake me to my core. He was slamming into me even harder. Just taking me in my bathroom like a Fucking slut.  “You filthy worthless little slut. You are my cum dump whore! All you are good for is taking a man's seed. You were born to be Fucked. God damn your pussy is so tight. I'm gonna fill you with so much Fucking cum girl,” he growled as his cock slammed so hard and deep that I couldn't hold back my orgasm. I squealed and my pussy spasmed around his shaft as I came. He groaned hard as he kept Fucking my cumming pussy. My legs felt weak as he suddenly exploded inside me, his seed pumping into my soaking cunt. As he was cumming he grabbed my hair and pulled up from the counter, then turned my head so he could kiss me. He kept kissing me hard as his cock twitched the last of his cum inside me.  “How do you make me cum this Fucking hard, Jessica?” he said in between kisses.  “Pure talent,” I said and smiled.  “Cheeky slut,” he said and gave my ass another slap. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr. Last Customer Closing Time Is A Special Treat! Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. It was almost closing time at the coffee shop I was working at and the only customer still here was one of the regulars named John. He liked to hang around until closing time if he knew I would be the one closing up. Every time I bought him more coffee he would flirt with me telling me about the huge tip he would be giving me if I was a good girl. He wasn't just teasing me as the huge tip was for real as long as I was a good girl for him after I had locked the doors and flipped the ‘Closed' sign around.  As soon as he was alone with me, he would call me over to him and ask me if I wanted another big tip from him tonight. I always answered him by slowly pulling up my pink waitress uniform to show him that I had already slipped off my panties for him. He would turn me to face a table telling me to put my hands down against it, then he would squat down behind me and run his fingers up over my high heels and up my smooth legs until he took an ass cheek in each hand and spread them up and apart to expose my smooth pussy lips. John would kiss up the backs of my legs until reaching my pussy where he would give a long slow lick up my slit.  He would lick me until I was moaning and so wet before backing off and standing up then taking off his shirt and sliding down his pants. I would feel the head of his cock rub along my slit as he asked me if I was ready to receive the huge tip he had promised me and I always moaned Yes.  He would slowly push his cock inside my pussy giving me short strokes as he inched his length deep inside me. Then John would Fuck me. He loved watching his cock sliding in and out of my tight pussy so he would always withdraw until just the head was inside me before thrusting deep inside me once more. I did love how he Fucked me and his cock always felt so Fucking amazing inside my smooth tight pussy. He would always make me cum and if I hadn't cum before he started getting close he would reach around to my clit and rub my hard little nub until I was gasping and my pussy was spasming around his cock.  As John was about to cum inside me he would pull back so he could cum just inside me as he loved to withdraw and watch his cum load slowly drip out between my pussy lips and run down my legs. Afterwards he would pull up his pants and pull my pink uniform back down telling me to walk home with his cum still dripping from my pussy. John would leave me about $100 on the table as my tip for letting him cum inside me. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.

Clinic Samplesposted by JessicasEroticRamblings ; narrated by Ava;Welcome To Steamy Stories Podcast Tales from the Sex Clinic Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. My name is Nurse Jessica, and one of my favorite patients is a man named Jason who is known to the clinic as Patient 427. He has been my patient for many years and whenever I have a special clinical study to do he is my patient of choice. The last study I was involved in required me to gather an extremely potent sperm sample from a male specimen so of course I knew Patient 427 was the man for the job. The best way to get such a potent sperm sample is to deny the patient any orgasm for at least 3 months while performing lengthy edging sessions on a daily basis. [[MORE]] These edging sessions consisted of me giving him long slow handjobs edging him to the point of orgasm time after time but denying him his orgasm each time. That way his sperm count continues to build and build until after 3 months it's practically off the scale. Patient 427 was very willing to take part in my study (he will basically do anything for me) even though he knew that he wouldn't feel the sweet release of a full blown orgasm for a whole 3 months. I continued to explain to him during each edging session that the study we were involved in was of supreme importance to the clinic and so it was vital that an extremely potent sperm sample was available. I wanted him to know how important his role was and that any results from the study were almost totally reliant on his orgasm sacrifice. Day after day I stroked his cock until he was close to exploding before denying him his release. As the days and weeks went by poor Patient 427 was becoming more and more delirious with the need and craving to empty his aching balls. His cock throbbed and his swollen balls ached for release but the study needed to be completed so he had to endure the endless edging and denial sessions again and again and again. Finally after 3 whole months had gone by the day of sperm collection arrived. I don't think I've ever seen a man so absolutely desperate to cum as Patient 427 did on that morning. His balls were aching and throbbing while his cock was so Fucking hard I could have hammered nails in with it. He undressed as always but this time instead of having him lay back on the examination table I told him I needed him to stand so I could collect his cum. I had the sperm sample jar ready as I slid my fingers around his achingly hard cock once more. The way he looked at me as he knew that this time I was actually going to drain him was so very sweet. The poor thing was about to finally get his long overdue release and I desperately wanted to make him cum for me. He had his hands clasped behind his back as my hand stroked his big hard shaft. I held the collection jar in my other hand and was ready to catch his load when he finally erupted for me. I think we both knew that this wasn't going to take very long as his body was almost trembling with excitement. Precum was already flowing as I heard his breathing quicken. I told him it was time for him to give me every single drop of cum he had stored up in his aching heavy balls. My hand stroked his cock faster and he suddenly started shooting jets of his creamy seed into the collection jar. He groaned in relief and moaned with pleasure as I milked him into the jar. His orgasm seemed like it would never end as his body jerked and shook as he emptied his balls for me. Finally he slowed and as his orgasm ended he dropped down to his knees as his shaky weak legs gave way. I thanked him for his long 3 months of sacrifice and as I screwed the lid onto the sample jar I assured him that his very potent sperm sample would be put to good use. The following day I decided I should send Patient 427 a video update to show him how his sperm sample was being used. I had his sample in a big syringe and as I squirted it over my chest letting it run down between my tits I told him that there wasn't actually an important study and that basically I just wanted to feel how his potent cum felt being squirted over my tits. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr. The Dom Next Door A Dom Next Door Claims Me. Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.  I had just got home from the gym and as I walked inside my house I found my older next door neighbor Simon sitting on my couch waiting for me. Simon and I had been having an affair for the past 6 months and I had given him a key to my place a few weeks ago. He had been sneaking out of his house at night while his wife was asleep to come over and Fuck me. I hadn't been expecting him this afternoon so it was a surprise to see him, but what wasn't a surprise was how my nipples suddenly became hard just from how he looked at me.  “I didn't know you were coming over today but I'm glad to see you,” I said as I smiled and peeled my tight shorts down as Simon stared at me. He got up and walked over to me and was leaning in for a kiss when I put my finger against his lips to stop him telling him that I really needed to use the bathroom but that I would be right back.  “Don't be long, Jessica. You have something I need my little slut,” I heard him call after me as I walked into the bathroom. I knew exactly what he wanted and I loved when he called me his little slut. After I went pee I checked myself in the mirror and was about to go back downstairs to him when there was a knock on the door. I opened the door and he was standing there with a sly grin on his face. He put his hand on my chest and backed me up against the bathroom counter.  “Well; someone's horny,” I said as he slid his hands up my sides before leaning in to kiss my neck.  “You better Fucking believe it, my little slut. Now turn around and show me that hot little ass,” he said as he took a step back. I bit my lip and did as I was told. Turning around to face the counter. I eased my panties down as he stepped back behind me and gave my ass a hard spank. I moaned as I felt his fingers slip between my legs. My pussy was wet for him so his fingers slid inside me so easily. With his other hand he pushed me down against the counter. He fingered me a few times then I heard him licking his fingers to taste me. I heard his zipper slide down as he pulled out his thick cock, slapping the head against my pussy lips a few times.  “Who owns this dirty little cunt, slut?” he said as I felt him push the head inside me. He held it just inside me and grabbed my shoulders. Simon had been married for years but he had never been able to show his wife how sexually dominant he craved to be as he knew she would not be into that. But he got to show who he truly was whenever he got me alone. “You own my cunt, Sir,” I said submissively. My pulse was racing as I knew what I was about to get. He moved the head of his cock just enough to tease me. Oh god I wanted him.  “Fucking RIGHT, I OWN You, SLUT!” he roared and slammed his entire length into my wet pussy in one hard thrust. I threw my head back and squealed as he bottomed out inside me. Then he just Fucked me. Pushing my head back down as he slammed his cock deep into my horny little cunt.  “Please Fuck me, Sir! Please use my pussy!” I begged.  “This cunt is MINE! Anytime and anywhere I will Fuck you however I want, and you will Beg for my cock!” he growled as he grabbed my shoulders tighter, pulling me back on his cock as he thrusted deep.  “Please Sir; I beg you. Please honor me with your seed. Oh god please. .. please Sir may I cum? PLEASE let me cum!” I begged as my orgasm was about to shake me to my core. He was slamming into me even harder. Just taking me in my bathroom like a Fucking slut.  “You filthy worthless little slut. You are my cum dump whore! All you are good for is taking a man's seed. You were born to be Fucked. God damn your pussy is so tight. I'm gonna fill you with so much Fucking cum girl,” he growled as his cock slammed so hard and deep that I couldn't hold back my orgasm. I squealed and my pussy spasmed around his shaft as I came. He groaned hard as he kept Fucking my cumming pussy. My legs felt weak as he suddenly exploded inside me, his seed pumping into my soaking cunt. As he was cumming he grabbed my hair and pulled up from the counter, then turned my head so he could kiss me. He kept kissing me hard as his cock twitched the last of his cum inside me.  “How do you make me cum this Fucking hard, Jessica?” he said in between kisses.  “Pure talent,” I said and smiled.  “Cheeky slut,” he said and gave my ass another slap. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr. Last Customer Closing Time Is A Special Treat! Posted by jessicas erotic ramblings. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. It was almost closing time at the coffee shop I was working at and the only customer still here was one of the regulars named John. He liked to hang around until closing time if he knew I would be the one closing up. Every time I bought him more coffee he would flirt with me telling me about the huge tip he would be giving me if I was a good girl. He wasn't just teasing me as the huge tip was for real as long as I was a good girl for him after I had locked the doors and flipped the ‘Closed' sign around.  As soon as he was alone with me, he would call me over to him and ask me if I wanted another big tip from him tonight. I always answered him by slowly pulling up my pink waitress uniform to show him that I had already slipped off my panties for him. He would turn me to face a table telling me to put my hands down against it, then he would squat down behind me and run his fingers up over my high heels and up my smooth legs until he took an ass cheek in each hand and spread them up and apart to expose my smooth pussy lips. John would kiss up the backs of my legs until reaching my pussy where he would give a long slow lick up my slit.  He would lick me until I was moaning and so wet before backing off and standing up then taking off his shirt and sliding down his pants. I would feel the head of his cock rub along my slit as he asked me if I was ready to receive the huge tip he had promised me and I always moaned Yes.  He would slowly push his cock inside my pussy giving me short strokes as he inched his length deep inside me. Then John would Fuck me. He loved watching his cock sliding in and out of my tight pussy so he would always withdraw until just the head was inside me before thrusting deep inside me once more. I did love how he Fucked me and his cock always felt so Fucking amazing inside my smooth tight pussy. He would always make me cum and if I hadn't cum before he started getting close he would reach around to my clit and rub my hard little nub until I was gasping and my pussy was spasming around his cock.  As John was about to cum inside me he would pull back so he could cum just inside me as he loved to withdraw and watch his cum load slowly drip out between my pussy lips and run down my legs. Afterwards he would pull up his pants and pull my pink uniform back down telling me to walk home with his cum still dripping from my pussy. John would leave me about $100 on the table as my tip for letting him cum inside me. By jessicas erotic ramblings, for Tumblr.

Auntie finds comfort and passion. by  Jism786. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Significant changes started occurring after my Aunt stopped wearing her black attire. Since the funeral, she had been wearing nothing but black, but she was back to her everyday wear after two weeks. The truth was that her black clothes just didn't cut it when it came to working on the farm. However, with this change also came some unexpected challenges. I couldn't help but stare at her after she started wearing her everyday work clothes.  Her work jeans hugged tightly around her legs and butt, and it was lovely to see her walk to and fro.Her behind was plump, and her jeans only highlighted its perfection. I had always known her breasts were relatively large but watching her walk around the farm and house really extenuated the bosom she possessed. She was truly well endowed in this respect. The years had taken some of the perkiness away, but in its place, a beautiful supple body now remained. One day, as I was working on a fence near the barn, I saw her washing some rags on an old fashioned washboard. The way her breasts moved freely as she plunged the rags up and down the board was hypnotizing. If she was wearing a bra, it wasn't helping. Her shirt wasn't skin tight but tight enough to see the roundness of their shape as they bounced up and down. I soon felt my cock pulsating in my jeans, and I couldn't help but stand up as my cock rectified itself longways down my leg. I felt ashamed and embarrassed at my reaction, but what could I do. It had been weeks since I had any sort of release. I had no girlfriend back home, and I didn't really feel like masturbating in the house of my dead Uncle. It also didn't help that I was now sleeping in my cousin's room. That night, however, I was unable to keep myself from stroking my cock. In the silence of the night, I pictured my Aunt on that washboard. Soon I was shooting cum into the air, and at once, I was plagued with guilt. A few weeks turned into two months of working on the farm. I had decided about my future; I love this life, and I'm going to stay here. I actually loved the farm life. A few days after making my decision, I worked like a machine, repairing fences, and didn't' stop until the sun went down. By the time I got back from the field, a heavy rainstorm had started to unleash its fury, and I was completely soaked. My Aunt had dinner waiting, and I wasted no time in changing and eating the hearty meal. After dinner, we went out on the porch to watch the rain coming down. It was really pouring, and I couldn't help but smile as my Aunt cuddled next to me. She shuddered after every thunderclap, and I couldn't help but feel more manly as she took comfort at my side. After a while, it became too windy, and we decided to head inside. We were sitting in the living room when she suddenly said, “Do you mind sleeping in my room tonight? I'm kind of a scaredy-cat when it comes to thunder.” “No, I don't mind, Aunt Rose,” I replied, maybe a little too quickly. “It's just, I never really liked lightning and thunder….” she trailed off. “Your uncle…your uncle used to tease me about that,” her voice wandered off as she remembered her dead husband. “It's okay. I'll help you feel safe…,” I said. I had planned to not act on my natural tendencies and behave as gentlemanly as possible. I had fought the battle in my head already, and I had won. I would only comfort her and nothing more. I held her all through the night as the lightning and thunder prevailed long into the night. Although I had decided to not cross the moral line, my body didn't know any better. My cock throbbed against my Aunt's back and remained so well into the night. Like a strong, dark guardian holding vigil, my cock rested against her sleeping body. I struggled to sleep as I considered the fact that my Uncle had slept on this same bed. Perhaps he had made love to her only days ago, and yet here I was in his place. I awoke a few times to hear my Aunt sobbing quietly and would only wrap my arms tighter around her to assure her that I was there to protect her. I had a lot of work the next morning due to the storm. For eight hours, I worked diligently, replacing shingles and repairing things around the farm that had gotten damaged by the devastating wind. By the end of the day, my body ached. Small blisters had appeared on my hand from where I had gripped the hammer. My Aunt had always been attentive to my needs, but I immediately noticed a change in her demeanor when I went into the house. Where before, she had treated me as her young, clueless nephew, she now spoke to me no different than a wife would talk to a husband. “What would like to eat, dear?” She asked while she folded my coat. “I'll eat anything,” I told her. “I'm starving.” “Alright then, spaghetti it is…” she said. “Maybe later, I can give you a massage honey, it looks like you can use it,” she added. Indeed I really could use one. My arms and back were burning, and I knew I would enjoy having my Aunt feeling me up after a long day's work. “Yeah that sounds nice,” I replied. “You better get washed up then,” she said suggested. I headed into the shower and stripped my clothes. I slid back the clear glass door of the shower and stepped inside as the warm water started to steam up around me. I had small cuts on my hands, and using the soap stung them as I washed. Nevertheless, I persevered and cleaned as best I could. I was fully lathered in soap when I heard a knock at the door. “Yes?” I called out. “Honey, I have a wash going do you have your clothes in here? I didn't see them in your room.” She said. “Yeah, they're in here,” I replied as I tried to wash some of the soap off my face. Slowly the door creaked open, and I saw my Aunt gingerly step in. I had left my clothes right outside the shower door, so she had no choice but to venture all the way inside. Unlike the day before, I found myself lacking any sense of embarrassment. Having held her all through the night had given me a confidence that had not been there before. That and the fact that I had worked my ass off gave me a sense of empowerment that I really liked. I watched my Aunt's eyes as she desperately tried to concentrate on the pile of clothes. Although the steam did provide some cover, it wasn't enough to stifle her curiosity. As she leaned down to pick up the pile of clothes, my cock pulsated, slowly growing aware of the presence of the female before it. After each heartbeat, it gained strength. By the time she had all my clothes in her hands, my cock was already at full mast, with water trickling off its tip. As she went to stand up, her gaze wandered until it finally locked onto my engorged member. As soon as I saw her fixated, I stabbed my cock sideways against the glass. The glass door rattled, and my Aunt fell backward while clutching my clothes tightly against her bosom. “John honestly!” She stammered. I laughed out loud at her befuddlement. Quickly she gathered herself and walked out of the bathroom. I gave my cock a few short strokes but decided not to release my load, considering I would be getting a massage from my Aunt shortly. Although I had committed myself not to cross the line, I found myself not trying very hard. Subconsciously, I wanted to seduce my full-figured Aunt. I had become infatuated with every part of her body. Her hips had been difficult to ignore. They reminded me of the hips in a Venus painting I had once seen. ( Nude Venus at Her Mirror Painting by Diego Velázquez ) I loved how smooth her skin was, and thinking about rubbing my hard cock against it made me want her even more. I finished my shower with my hard-on intact. I put on some clean underwear and went to the kitchen to eat supper. Rose looked at me and said, “I've noticed that you've gotten into the habit of coming in here like that, dear.” “Like what?” I asked. “In just your underwear, dear,” she replied. I looked at her and said, “It's more comfortable after working outdoors all day. Do you want me to put on some clothes?” “Umm, no dear, it's not necessary. I'm just not used to it.” Rose plated our meals and brought them to the table. We ate and had a casual conversation about the farm and the neighbors. When we finished eating, Rose cleared the table, and I helped her wash the dishes. “Thanks for the help with the dishes, dear. You didn't have to, you know,” Rose said, and kissed my cheek. “You cook, wash my clothes, and take care of me. It's the least I could do,” I replied. “Are you ready for your massage, dear?” she asked. “Give me a minute,” I said, “I'll meet you in the living room.” I went to the bathroom, took off my underwear, and wrapped a towel around my waist. As I stared down the hallway, I was entranced by my Aunt, who was sitting Indian-style, reading a book. She was wearing short pink shorts, which said “lovable” across the back. I remember admiring how the word stretched slightly due to the ample size of her ass. She had a short button-up blouse, but her tits were partly visible through the gaps between each button. It also didn't help that she had not fastened the top three buttons. She had her reading glasses on, and her brown hair fell down the left side of her face. She looked a lot younger, sitting like that next to the fireplace. In a daze, I walked towards her with only the small white towel wrapped around me. Before I made my presence known, she put her book down and stretched. Her arms reached for the ceiling, and her back arched like a limber gymnast. Her breasts pushed hard against her blouse, and the buttons strained to contain the bounty she possessed. As she lowered her arms, she saw me. “Honey, aren't you going to put some clothes on?” Rose asked incredulously. “I thought you were going to give me a massage,” I said in a child-like voice. “Well yeah, but you could put some clothes on you know…” she said. “No, its okay. I don't want to get any oil on them, ” I said quickly when I saw the bottle of oil next to her. “hmm… makes sense I suppose,” She said slowly and thoughtfully. She was gauging my intentions, I could clearly see. She extended a bath towel on the carpet and laid a pillow on one side. “Well, come over here,” she beckoned with both hands. I strode towards her, and I could see her eyeing my body behind the glare of her glasses. Watching her do this made me even more excited. I laid face down and unwrapped the towel, letting it cover my ass. Soon after, I felt my Aunt's weight over me as she straddled me. I could feel her soft legs with my hands as she started massaging my shoulders. I could see her shadow against the wall, and I could already imagine her breasts swaying back and forth as she ran her hands across my back. “You're back is really tense hon,” she said finally. “That's all muscle Aunt Rose,” I said coyly. “Ain't that the truth…” she trailed off. Soon she slid down to my legs and started working my calves. Slowly she inched her way upwards until she reached what the towel-covered. I felt a slight hesitation before her hands slid under the small towel. Her hands were right on my butt, and I could not help but wonder whether she could see my balls. I could feel the cool air on them, so it made sense that she should be able to see them. My cock had grown slightly limp under my weight, but I knew the moment it got some room, it would go full mast once again. “Are you sore here?” My Aunt asked shyly. Her hands squeezed my ass very softly. “A little,” I said quietly. Slowly she started to massage my ass. The towel was now flipped up on my back. “Your butt is nice and hard,” she said, her voice a little high. “Thanks,” I said, laughing a little. After a few minutes, she asked me to flip over. A couple of things happened at once when I did. I flipped over, not thinking twice about covering myself. My Aunt had turned around to grab a small cloth and squeeze some more oil out of the bottle. She hesitated only slightly before turning back to face me. My cock was growing exponentially while my eyes feasted on the sexy mature female before me. You can imagine my Aunt's reaction when she turned. She instantly realized her nephew's young hard cock was fully displayed before her. “That looks nice and hard too…” she said a little breathlessly. Her eyes were locked on my cock. “John are you always that hard?” She asked as she remembered my hard-on from that morning. “Most of the time, yes,” I answered as I sat up to see her better. The motion made my cock sway side to side like a pendulum. “Does it hurt?” she asked curiously. “Not at all.” I said as I gingerly grabbed it and released it nonchalantly. After a few seconds of silence, I saw her inch towards me. Slowly but deliberately, her hand reached for my cock, and soon her fingers clasped around my shaft. Immediately I flexed and push my pelvis upwards, essentially engorging my cock in her hand even more. I liked the tight feeling of her hand and laid back down, relishing the sensation. Soon she was stroking me slowly. She did this for a few minutes before I heard a quiet sniffle. She had started to cry. I quickly sat up, and she said, “I loved your uncle very much you know.” I felt sick thinking that I had made a mistake. Guilt rose in me like never before. “We don't have to do this if you don't want to Aunt Rose,” I said cautiously. “No baby, It's not that…” she wiped her tears. “I'm not sad… I just really miss your Uncle. I'm so happy you are here taking care of me, I don't know how I'll ever repay you,” I sat up even straighter and kissed her. Our lips locked together, and our tongues caressed one another in a hot mess. I hurriedly reached up under her blouse and finally… finally… got a hold of one of her glorious tits. I squeezed tightly and immediately fell in love with their malleability and weight. My Aunt was in an awkward position, but still, she didn't stop stroking her oily hand up and down my shaft. She alternated her hand movements by using a twisting motion, and I could tell she was loving each vein and contour her hand could feel around my cock. I couldn't help but wonder whether having milked so many cows had made her an unknowing expert on hand jobs. Having gotten the green light, my natural reproductive instincts took over. I tore my Aunt's blouse off completely and cupped both breasts. I'm able to palm a basketball without much trouble, but I still found myself with my hands full of her wobbly breasts. I attacked each nipple with the same energy that a hungry calf has after being apart from its mother for too long. I sucked on each breast vigorously, and when I was too eager, my Aunt pulled my hair slightly, effectively taking control of how I feasted on her. After a couple of minutes, I stood up and quickly presented my cock to her. She shifted from her sitting position to a kneeling one, her breasts swaying slightly. She was about to envelop me with her mouth when I unexpectedly bent down and stabbed my cock into her hard nipples. “Jesus you can't get enough of those can you?” she asked as I rubbed my cock up and down against her hard nipples. Instead of replying, I grabbed her hands and made her squish her tits together. I thrust my cock into the fold. The head of my cock was visible only after every upward thrust. I loved watching my Aunt's eyes light up as I grunted and fucked her tits faster and faster. Finally, after having had my way with her breasts, I tempted her into taking me into her mouth. It wasn't challenging to get her to open her mouth. She had tracked my cock the second I had pulled it out of her breasts. She watched it with the same level of attention that a female dog gives to a treat it's about to receive. I swayed it side to side in front of her, and her mouth opened probably without her even knowing it. She was leaning forward and just about to wrap her lips around it when I pulled away. She quickly looked up with a face of confusion and disappointment. I smiled at her, and she responded by making a funny, angry face. “Okay, okay,” I said as I offered her my cock once again. Precum dangled on the tip of my cock; it pulsed in my hand. Aunt Rose crossed her arms and looked up and away in a classic fashion of “I'm not interested.” I regretted my teasing immediately. I watched her and examined her. Her breasts were squished underneath her arms, but they were falling and rising as she breathed. I couldn't help it… I pushed the head of my cock against her pursed lips. The precum covered her lips like a lip balm as I stroked my tip across them. She opened her eyes and looked up at me. Her eyes smiled, but her lips remained closed. She was making groans in anticipation. Finally, and to the great relief of my cock, I was able to coax her into opening her mouth. My guess is that the precum had given her a taste of what I had. Slowly she opened her mouth, and the mushroom head of my cock spread her lips wide. My cock filled her mouth, and at once, my cock felt at home. Soon she had one hand fondling my heavy balls while the other hand rested on my thigh, supporting her as she took long gulps of my cock. She struggled to take the last ½ inch in, but from time to time, she would grab my ass and push herself until my cock disappeared entirely into her mouth. It felt like my heart was pounding in her mouth. Small amounts of saliva dripped off the side of her mouth as she tried to sweet talk my cock into cumming. “I can't believe how hard it is,” she gasped as she took a small break and examined my cock with the help of the firelight. “You could probably hang your coat on it,” I laughed. “No kidding,” she said as she pulled a small black hair from her mouth. I noticed she was about to stand up and offered her my hand, which she took with a degree of elegance I knew she had always possessed. We kissed once again, and now I found my hand rubbing her pussy. Her light pink shorts had unmistakably grown darker between her legs, and I couldn't help but start pulling down on her shorts. She knew what I wanted and proceeded to pull her shorts down on her own. My cock was next to her face as she slipped the shorts out from underneath her. Before rising to meet my gaze again, she kissed the tip of it. It pulsed in delight, having received such affection. We embraced again, with my cock stabbing at her stomach. After breaking the embrace, I got on all fours and pushed my face upwards into her pussy, trying to breathe her in. Like a crazed dog, I moved her panties to the side and licked her wet pussy. She cooed in ecstasy. I had only licked her for a few seconds before my cock started surging in anticipation. I wanted to be inside her. Without a word, I stood up and turned her around. My Uncle's old armchair was right next to us, and it gave her a perfect perch. Her ass and pussy were fertile, and my male instincts took over. I pulled her panties to the side and saw her pussy contracting and relaxing slowly. I slapped both ass cheeks and ran my cock up and down her ass crack. I tapped it upwards on her pussy, and finally, I pressed the shaft of my cock onto her pussy. This was it. There was no turning back. She was my Aunt yes… but she was also a luscious female in heat; I couldn't ignore that even if I tried. Damn the morality of such an act; I didn't care. It didn't matter that my father had entrusted her to me. It also didn't matter that I was so much younger than her. My cock was strong and hard, and her pussy was wet and soft. Her husband was dead, and her daughter was away. She was mine for the taking. I got on my tiptoes and flexed my entire body. My hands on her hips, and my cock primed and eager to enter her. "God damn it, just put it in alrea..." She didn't finish her sentence. I cut her off by plunging my thick 7″ cock deep inside of her. She bucked like a wild mare and arched her back like a cat as I pressed my cock deeper and deeper, filling her hot pussy completely. I gripped her ass and stirred my cock in a figure-eight pattern. I probed all around and felt her from the inside out. Meanwhile, she tried to spread her stance. Pretty soon, she had given me the appropriate height to commence my furious assault. I pounded her rhythmically while watching her ass cheeks jiggle gently after every thrust. I reached down and grabbed her left breast. Her pussy tightened and relaxed as my glistening cock entered and exited her. I was relentless. She exhaled loudly, and I could see her hair sticking to the side of her face. The fire had kept us warm, but now we were burning as we continued in our sinful embrace. Her pussy felt like heaven around my cock. Her pussy was the perfect size for my thick cock, and her ability to squeeze me inside her gave me a new appreciation of the physique of a hard-working woman. Her panties rubbed against my cock; I had her hold it to the side with one hand as I continued to pound her from behind. The loud clapping sound coming after every full thrust filled the room. The crackling fire was muted as her moans and grunts echoed my efforts. After a couple of minutes, I could feel her body spasm in front of me. Her legs quivered, and she screamed, "I'm cumming!!!" She tried to pull away, looking for some respite, but I was also on the verge of exploding inside her. I brought her in close and fucked her in a blind frenzy, faster than I had ever fucked before. I was like an engine piston at full throttle. Her pussy squirted and wet everything but the ceiling. My cock and balls dripped with her love juices; both our legs sparkled after being coated with her essence. When I felt the first stream of cum racing down my hard cock I had no choice but to slow down. It didn't stop me, however, from driving my cock as deep as possible. I came like never before. Both my balls emptied into her. I stayed there cumming inside her for 3 minutes straight, pushing deeper, without pulling back. My sperm was injected deep inside her, and we both knew she would be pregnant. We were both breathing hard and her legs still quivered underneath me. She went to kneel down, and I followed her, my cock remaining inside her. I was like a dog whose knot anchored him to his bitch. I rested on her back until finally, I pulled my cock out. Cum poured out of her pussy, but I knew most of it had stayed inside. We kissed and felt each other there on the floor and fell asleep naked, our legs entwined with one another. I had bred my Aunt Rose and found a love I didn't know existed. The following morning, Aunt Rose and I were sitting in the kitchen, just chatting, when I turned to her and said, "Rose, I've decided not to return to college. I want to stay here and help you run the farm. I love this life and hated college, I felt like a cog in a huge machine." She looked at me, surprised, and said," John, are you sure that this life is what you want? As you've already found, it's not exciting like in the city. What about your future?" I looked into her eyes and stated, "Rose, this is the life I want; it IS my future. I've fallen in love with it." "John, are you absolutely sure that your decision isn't based on the sex we had?" she asked. Still looking deep in her eyes, I state, "Rose, I'm sure you'll agree that the sex was great, but that's not the reason I want to stay. I've grown to love the hard work involved in running this place. I've learned more useful information in the past couple of months then I did during a year in college. I believe this farm is my future, will you share it with me?" "Oh, John," Rose stated breathlessly," You've made me so happy with your decision. I don't think I could run the whole thing by myself." "There's another reason I want to stay, Rose. I've grown to love you, not as a nephew, but as your lover." She took my hand and kissed it, then said, "John, as you are well aware, your Uncle died two months ago. He always told me that if something happened to him, I should find someone else to love. As short as the time has been since he passed, I believe that I've found that someone; you. We can't be married, but will you live with me, as my husband?" I returned the gesture and said," Only if you'll live with me, as my wife." I then continued," I need to call Mom and Dad this evening and let them know that I'm staying here and not going back to college." After we ate supper and cleaned the kitchen that evening, I pulled out my cell phone. "Call them now," Rose exclaimed, "Just be sure not to say anything about 'us'." I put the phone on speaker and dialed Dad's cell number. He answered and said, "Hold on, I'm putting the phone on speaker so Mom can also talk." I heard him call Mom over, then heard her say, "Hi John, how are you?" I told them I was doing well, and so was Aunt Rose. I then proceeded to tell them why I called, " Mom and Dad, I've made a decision about my future. I'm not going back to college, I'm going to stay here and help Aunt Rose with the farm. I've come to love the farm life and this is what I want to do for the rest of my life." Dad said," While I'm disappointed that you won't go back to college, I'm proud that you finally made a decision about what you want to do with your life. It also lifts my apprehension about what your Aunt was going to do when you left." Mom then chimed in with," Are you sure that's what you want, Honey?" "Yes Mom, I'm absolutely sure," I replied. "Okay then," said Dad, "I'm going to transfer the balance of your college funds into your personal checking account. Use the money as you need it, but don't go nuts." "I won't Dad. There's still money left from your original deposit," I chuckled. "Is Aunt Rose handy?" Dad asked. "She's been listening to our whole conversation, Dad," I replied. "Hi Rose," he stated, "Has John been behaving himself?" "Yes, Tom, he has," she stated, then continued," He works as hard as James did and has even made some improvements to the house. He told me about his decision this morning. I couldn't be happier, although I am surprised. It has taken a huge weight off of my shoulders. I don't know what I would have done without him here. Thank you so much for suggesting it." "Rose, you know I'd do anything for my sister," replied Dad. "I know you would, Tom. I'm just extremely surprised that a man as young as your son is just as generous as you." "His decision has made me very proud," said Dad. "I just wanted him to let you know about his decision. We'll be going now," said Rose. "Okay," said Dad, "You continue taking good care her, John. You've made us very proud. Goodnight." "Goodnight Dad, goodnight Mom," I replied and disconnected. I turned to Rose and opened my arms. She came to me, and we kissed passionately. I broke the kiss and whispered in her ear, "My wife, are you ready to go to bed?" She whispered back to me," Only if we're going to fool around, my husband." And so it was that we became a 'married couple' instead of lovers. A month later, it was confirmed, my 'wife' was pregnant. by  Jism786 for Literotica.

Auntie finds comfort and passion. by  Jism786. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Significant changes started occurring after my Aunt stopped wearing her black attire. Since the funeral, she had been wearing nothing but black, but she was back to her everyday wear after two weeks. The truth was that her black clothes just didn't cut it when it came to working on the farm. However, with this change also came some unexpected challenges. I couldn't help but stare at her after she started wearing her everyday work clothes.  Her work jeans hugged tightly around her legs and butt, and it was lovely to see her walk to and fro.Her behind was plump, and her jeans only highlighted its perfection. I had always known her breasts were relatively large but watching her walk around the farm and house really extenuated the bosom she possessed. She was truly well endowed in this respect. The years had taken some of the perkiness away, but in its place, a beautiful supple body now remained. One day, as I was working on a fence near the barn, I saw her washing some rags on an old fashioned washboard. The way her breasts moved freely as she plunged the rags up and down the board was hypnotizing. If she was wearing a bra, it wasn't helping. Her shirt wasn't skin tight but tight enough to see the roundness of their shape as they bounced up and down. I soon felt my cock pulsating in my jeans, and I couldn't help but stand up as my cock rectified itself longways down my leg. I felt ashamed and embarrassed at my reaction, but what could I do. It had been weeks since I had any sort of release. I had no girlfriend back home, and I didn't really feel like masturbating in the house of my dead Uncle. It also didn't help that I was now sleeping in my cousin's room. That night, however, I was unable to keep myself from stroking my cock. In the silence of the night, I pictured my Aunt on that washboard. Soon I was shooting cum into the air, and at once, I was plagued with guilt. A few weeks turned into two months of working on the farm. I had decided about my future; I love this life, and I'm going to stay here. I actually loved the farm life. A few days after making my decision, I worked like a machine, repairing fences, and didn't' stop until the sun went down. By the time I got back from the field, a heavy rainstorm had started to unleash its fury, and I was completely soaked. My Aunt had dinner waiting, and I wasted no time in changing and eating the hearty meal. After dinner, we went out on the porch to watch the rain coming down. It was really pouring, and I couldn't help but smile as my Aunt cuddled next to me. She shuddered after every thunderclap, and I couldn't help but feel more manly as she took comfort at my side. After a while, it became too windy, and we decided to head inside. We were sitting in the living room when she suddenly said, “Do you mind sleeping in my room tonight? I'm kind of a scaredy-cat when it comes to thunder.” “No, I don't mind, Aunt Rose,” I replied, maybe a little too quickly. “It's just, I never really liked lightning and thunder….” she trailed off. “Your uncle…your uncle used to tease me about that,” her voice wandered off as she remembered her dead husband. “It's okay. I'll help you feel safe…,” I said. I had planned to not act on my natural tendencies and behave as gentlemanly as possible. I had fought the battle in my head already, and I had won. I would only comfort her and nothing more. I held her all through the night as the lightning and thunder prevailed long into the night. Although I had decided to not cross the moral line, my body didn't know any better. My cock throbbed against my Aunt's back and remained so well into the night. Like a strong, dark guardian holding vigil, my cock rested against her sleeping body. I struggled to sleep as I considered the fact that my Uncle had slept on this same bed. Perhaps he had made love to her only days ago, and yet here I was in his place. I awoke a few times to hear my Aunt sobbing quietly and would only wrap my arms tighter around her to assure her that I was there to protect her. I had a lot of work the next morning due to the storm. For eight hours, I worked diligently, replacing shingles and repairing things around the farm that had gotten damaged by the devastating wind. By the end of the day, my body ached. Small blisters had appeared on my hand from where I had gripped the hammer. My Aunt had always been attentive to my needs, but I immediately noticed a change in her demeanor when I went into the house. Where before, she had treated me as her young, clueless nephew, she now spoke to me no different than a wife would talk to a husband. “What would like to eat, dear?” She asked while she folded my coat. “I'll eat anything,” I told her. “I'm starving.” “Alright then, spaghetti it is…” she said. “Maybe later, I can give you a massage honey, it looks like you can use it,” she added. Indeed I really could use one. My arms and back were burning, and I knew I would enjoy having my Aunt feeling me up after a long day's work. “Yeah that sounds nice,” I replied. “You better get washed up then,” she said suggested. I headed into the shower and stripped my clothes. I slid back the clear glass door of the shower and stepped inside as the warm water started to steam up around me. I had small cuts on my hands, and using the soap stung them as I washed. Nevertheless, I persevered and cleaned as best I could. I was fully lathered in soap when I heard a knock at the door. “Yes?” I called out. “Honey, I have a wash going do you have your clothes in here? I didn't see them in your room.” She said. “Yeah, they're in here,” I replied as I tried to wash some of the soap off my face. Slowly the door creaked open, and I saw my Aunt gingerly step in. I had left my clothes right outside the shower door, so she had no choice but to venture all the way inside. Unlike the day before, I found myself lacking any sense of embarrassment. Having held her all through the night had given me a confidence that had not been there before. That and the fact that I had worked my ass off gave me a sense of empowerment that I really liked. I watched my Aunt's eyes as she desperately tried to concentrate on the pile of clothes. Although the steam did provide some cover, it wasn't enough to stifle her curiosity. As she leaned down to pick up the pile of clothes, my cock pulsated, slowly growing aware of the presence of the female before it. After each heartbeat, it gained strength. By the time she had all my clothes in her hands, my cock was already at full mast, with water trickling off its tip. As she went to stand up, her gaze wandered until it finally locked onto my engorged member. As soon as I saw her fixated, I stabbed my cock sideways against the glass. The glass door rattled, and my Aunt fell backward while clutching my clothes tightly against her bosom. “John honestly!” She stammered. I laughed out loud at her befuddlement. Quickly she gathered herself and walked out of the bathroom. I gave my cock a few short strokes but decided not to release my load, considering I would be getting a massage from my Aunt shortly. Although I had committed myself not to cross the line, I found myself not trying very hard. Subconsciously, I wanted to seduce my full-figured Aunt. I had become infatuated with every part of her body. Her hips had been difficult to ignore. They reminded me of the hips in a Venus painting I had once seen. ( Nude Venus at Her Mirror Painting by Diego Velázquez ) I loved how smooth her skin was, and thinking about rubbing my hard cock against it made me want her even more. I finished my shower with my hard-on intact. I put on some clean underwear and went to the kitchen to eat supper. Rose looked at me and said, “I've noticed that you've gotten into the habit of coming in here like that, dear.” “Like what?” I asked. “In just your underwear, dear,” she replied. I looked at her and said, “It's more comfortable after working outdoors all day. Do you want me to put on some clothes?” “Umm, no dear, it's not necessary. I'm just not used to it.” Rose plated our meals and brought them to the table. We ate and had a casual conversation about the farm and the neighbors. When we finished eating, Rose cleared the table, and I helped her wash the dishes. “Thanks for the help with the dishes, dear. You didn't have to, you know,” Rose said, and kissed my cheek. “You cook, wash my clothes, and take care of me. It's the least I could do,” I replied. “Are you ready for your massage, dear?” she asked. “Give me a minute,” I said, “I'll meet you in the living room.” I went to the bathroom, took off my underwear, and wrapped a towel around my waist. As I stared down the hallway, I was entranced by my Aunt, who was sitting Indian-style, reading a book. She was wearing short pink shorts, which said “lovable” across the back. I remember admiring how the word stretched slightly due to the ample size of her ass. She had a short button-up blouse, but her tits were partly visible through the gaps between each button. It also didn't help that she had not fastened the top three buttons. She had her reading glasses on, and her brown hair fell down the left side of her face. She looked a lot younger, sitting like that next to the fireplace. In a daze, I walked towards her with only the small white towel wrapped around me. Before I made my presence known, she put her book down and stretched. Her arms reached for the ceiling, and her back arched like a limber gymnast. Her breasts pushed hard against her blouse, and the buttons strained to contain the bounty she possessed. As she lowered her arms, she saw me. “Honey, aren't you going to put some clothes on?” Rose asked incredulously. “I thought you were going to give me a massage,” I said in a child-like voice. “Well yeah, but you could put some clothes on you know…” she said. “No, its okay. I don't want to get any oil on them, ” I said quickly when I saw the bottle of oil next to her. “hmm… makes sense I suppose,” She said slowly and thoughtfully. She was gauging my intentions, I could clearly see. She extended a bath towel on the carpet and laid a pillow on one side. “Well, come over here,” she beckoned with both hands. I strode towards her, and I could see her eyeing my body behind the glare of her glasses. Watching her do this made me even more excited. I laid face down and unwrapped the towel, letting it cover my ass. Soon after, I felt my Aunt's weight over me as she straddled me. I could feel her soft legs with my hands as she started massaging my shoulders. I could see her shadow against the wall, and I could already imagine her breasts swaying back and forth as she ran her hands across my back. “You're back is really tense hon,” she said finally. “That's all muscle Aunt Rose,” I said coyly. “Ain't that the truth…” she trailed off. Soon she slid down to my legs and started working my calves. Slowly she inched her way upwards until she reached what the towel-covered. I felt a slight hesitation before her hands slid under the small towel. Her hands were right on my butt, and I could not help but wonder whether she could see my balls. I could feel the cool air on them, so it made sense that she should be able to see them. My cock had grown slightly limp under my weight, but I knew the moment it got some room, it would go full mast once again. “Are you sore here?” My Aunt asked shyly. Her hands squeezed my ass very softly. “A little,” I said quietly. Slowly she started to massage my ass. The towel was now flipped up on my back. “Your butt is nice and hard,” she said, her voice a little high. “Thanks,” I said, laughing a little. After a few minutes, she asked me to flip over. A couple of things happened at once when I did. I flipped over, not thinking twice about covering myself. My Aunt had turned around to grab a small cloth and squeeze some more oil out of the bottle. She hesitated only slightly before turning back to face me. My cock was growing exponentially while my eyes feasted on the sexy mature female before me. You can imagine my Aunt's reaction when she turned. She instantly realized her nephew's young hard cock was fully displayed before her. “That looks nice and hard too…” she said a little breathlessly. Her eyes were locked on my cock. “John are you always that hard?” She asked as she remembered my hard-on from that morning. “Most of the time, yes,” I answered as I sat up to see her better. The motion made my cock sway side to side like a pendulum. “Does it hurt?” she asked curiously. “Not at all.” I said as I gingerly grabbed it and released it nonchalantly. After a few seconds of silence, I saw her inch towards me. Slowly but deliberately, her hand reached for my cock, and soon her fingers clasped around my shaft. Immediately I flexed and push my pelvis upwards, essentially engorging my cock in her hand even more. I liked the tight feeling of her hand and laid back down, relishing the sensation. Soon she was stroking me slowly. She did this for a few minutes before I heard a quiet sniffle. She had started to cry. I quickly sat up, and she said, “I loved your uncle very much you know.” I felt sick thinking that I had made a mistake. Guilt rose in me like never before. “We don't have to do this if you don't want to Aunt Rose,” I said cautiously. “No baby, It's not that…” she wiped her tears. “I'm not sad… I just really miss your Uncle. I'm so happy you are here taking care of me, I don't know how I'll ever repay you,” I sat up even straighter and kissed her. Our lips locked together, and our tongues caressed one another in a hot mess. I hurriedly reached up under her blouse and finally… finally… got a hold of one of her glorious tits. I squeezed tightly and immediately fell in love with their malleability and weight. My Aunt was in an awkward position, but still, she didn't stop stroking her oily hand up and down my shaft. She alternated her hand movements by using a twisting motion, and I could tell she was loving each vein and contour her hand could feel around my cock. I couldn't help but wonder whether having milked so many cows had made her an unknowing expert on hand jobs. Having gotten the green light, my natural reproductive instincts took over. I tore my Aunt's blouse off completely and cupped both breasts. I'm able to palm a basketball without much trouble, but I still found myself with my hands full of her wobbly breasts. I attacked each nipple with the same energy that a hungry calf has after being apart from its mother for too long. I sucked on each breast vigorously, and when I was too eager, my Aunt pulled my hair slightly, effectively taking control of how I feasted on her. After a couple of minutes, I stood up and quickly presented my cock to her. She shifted from her sitting position to a kneeling one, her breasts swaying slightly. She was about to envelop me with her mouth when I unexpectedly bent down and stabbed my cock into her hard nipples. “Jesus you can't get enough of those can you?” she asked as I rubbed my cock up and down against her hard nipples. Instead of replying, I grabbed her hands and made her squish her tits together. I thrust my cock into the fold. The head of my cock was visible only after every upward thrust. I loved watching my Aunt's eyes light up as I grunted and fucked her tits faster and faster. Finally, after having had my way with her breasts, I tempted her into taking me into her mouth. It wasn't challenging to get her to open her mouth. She had tracked my cock the second I had pulled it out of her breasts. She watched it with the same level of attention that a female dog gives to a treat it's about to receive. I swayed it side to side in front of her, and her mouth opened probably without her even knowing it. She was leaning forward and just about to wrap her lips around it when I pulled away. She quickly looked up with a face of confusion and disappointment. I smiled at her, and she responded by making a funny, angry face. “Okay, okay,” I said as I offered her my cock once again. Precum dangled on the tip of my cock; it pulsed in my hand. Aunt Rose crossed her arms and looked up and away in a classic fashion of “I'm not interested.” I regretted my teasing immediately. I watched her and examined her. Her breasts were squished underneath her arms, but they were falling and rising as she breathed. I couldn't help it… I pushed the head of my cock against her pursed lips. The precum covered her lips like a lip balm as I stroked my tip across them. She opened her eyes and looked up at me. Her eyes smiled, but her lips remained closed. She was making groans in anticipation. Finally, and to the great relief of my cock, I was able to coax her into opening her mouth. My guess is that the precum had given her a taste of what I had. Slowly she opened her mouth, and the mushroom head of my cock spread her lips wide. My cock filled her mouth, and at once, my cock felt at home. Soon she had one hand fondling my heavy balls while the other hand rested on my thigh, supporting her as she took long gulps of my cock. She struggled to take the last ½ inch in, but from time to time, she would grab my ass and push herself until my cock disappeared entirely into her mouth. It felt like my heart was pounding in her mouth. Small amounts of saliva dripped off the side of her mouth as she tried to sweet talk my cock into cumming. “I can't believe how hard it is,” she gasped as she took a small break and examined my cock with the help of the firelight. “You could probably hang your coat on it,” I laughed. “No kidding,” she said as she pulled a small black hair from her mouth. I noticed she was about to stand up and offered her my hand, which she took with a degree of elegance I knew she had always possessed. We kissed once again, and now I found my hand rubbing her pussy. Her light pink shorts had unmistakably grown darker between her legs, and I couldn't help but start pulling down on her shorts. She knew what I wanted and proceeded to pull her shorts down on her own. My cock was next to her face as she slipped the shorts out from underneath her. Before rising to meet my gaze again, she kissed the tip of it. It pulsed in delight, having received such affection. We embraced again, with my cock stabbing at her stomach. After breaking the embrace, I got on all fours and pushed my face upwards into her pussy, trying to breathe her in. Like a crazed dog, I moved her panties to the side and licked her wet pussy. She cooed in ecstasy. I had only licked her for a few seconds before my cock started surging in anticipation. I wanted to be inside her. Without a word, I stood up and turned her around. My Uncle's old armchair was right next to us, and it gave her a perfect perch. Her ass and pussy were fertile, and my male instincts took over. I pulled her panties to the side and saw her pussy contracting and relaxing slowly. I slapped both ass cheeks and ran my cock up and down her ass crack. I tapped it upwards on her pussy, and finally, I pressed the shaft of my cock onto her pussy. This was it. There was no turning back. She was my Aunt yes… but she was also a luscious female in heat; I couldn't ignore that even if I tried. Damn the morality of such an act; I didn't care. It didn't matter that my father had entrusted her to me. It also didn't matter that I was so much younger than her. My cock was strong and hard, and her pussy was wet and soft. Her husband was dead, and her daughter was away. She was mine for the taking. I got on my tiptoes and flexed my entire body. My hands on her hips, and my cock primed and eager to enter her. "God damn it, just put it in alrea..." She didn't finish her sentence. I cut her off by plunging my thick 7″ cock deep inside of her. She bucked like a wild mare and arched her back like a cat as I pressed my cock deeper and deeper, filling her hot pussy completely. I gripped her ass and stirred my cock in a figure-eight pattern. I probed all around and felt her from the inside out. Meanwhile, she tried to spread her stance. Pretty soon, she had given me the appropriate height to commence my furious assault. I pounded her rhythmically while watching her ass cheeks jiggle gently after every thrust. I reached down and grabbed her left breast. Her pussy tightened and relaxed as my glistening cock entered and exited her. I was relentless. She exhaled loudly, and I could see her hair sticking to the side of her face. The fire had kept us warm, but now we were burning as we continued in our sinful embrace. Her pussy felt like heaven around my cock. Her pussy was the perfect size for my thick cock, and her ability to squeeze me inside her gave me a new appreciation of the physique of a hard-working woman. Her panties rubbed against my cock; I had her hold it to the side with one hand as I continued to pound her from behind. The loud clapping sound coming after every full thrust filled the room. The crackling fire was muted as her moans and grunts echoed my efforts. After a couple of minutes, I could feel her body spasm in front of me. Her legs quivered, and she screamed, "I'm cumming!!!" She tried to pull away, looking for some respite, but I was also on the verge of exploding inside her. I brought her in close and fucked her in a blind frenzy, faster than I had ever fucked before. I was like an engine piston at full throttle. Her pussy squirted and wet everything but the ceiling. My cock and balls dripped with her love juices; both our legs sparkled after being coated with her essence. When I felt the first stream of cum racing down my hard cock I had no choice but to slow down. It didn't stop me, however, from driving my cock as deep as possible. I came like never before. Both my balls emptied into her. I stayed there cumming inside her for 3 minutes straight, pushing deeper, without pulling back. My sperm was injected deep inside her, and we both knew she would be pregnant. We were both breathing hard and her legs still quivered underneath me. She went to kneel down, and I followed her, my cock remaining inside her. I was like a dog whose knot anchored him to his bitch. I rested on her back until finally, I pulled my cock out. Cum poured out of her pussy, but I knew most of it had stayed inside. We kissed and felt each other there on the floor and fell asleep naked, our legs entwined with one another. I had bred my Aunt Rose and found a love I didn't know existed. The following morning, Aunt Rose and I were sitting in the kitchen, just chatting, when I turned to her and said, "Rose, I've decided not to return to college. I want to stay here and help you run the farm. I love this life and hated college, I felt like a cog in a huge machine." She looked at me, surprised, and said," John, are you sure that this life is what you want? As you've already found, it's not exciting like in the city. What about your future?" I looked into her eyes and stated, "Rose, this is the life I want; it IS my future. I've fallen in love with it." "John, are you absolutely sure that your decision isn't based on the sex we had?" she asked. Still looking deep in her eyes, I state, "Rose, I'm sure you'll agree that the sex was great, but that's not the reason I want to stay. I've grown to love the hard work involved in running this place. I've learned more useful information in the past couple of months then I did during a year in college. I believe this farm is my future, will you share it with me?" "Oh, John," Rose stated breathlessly," You've made me so happy with your decision. I don't think I could run the whole thing by myself." "There's another reason I want to stay, Rose. I've grown to love you, not as a nephew, but as your lover." She took my hand and kissed it, then said, "John, as you are well aware, your Uncle died two months ago. He always told me that if something happened to him, I should find someone else to love. As short as the time has been since he passed, I believe that I've found that someone; you. We can't be married, but will you live with me, as my husband?" I returned the gesture and said," Only if you'll live with me, as my wife." I then continued," I need to call Mom and Dad this evening and let them know that I'm staying here and not going back to college." After we ate supper and cleaned the kitchen that evening, I pulled out my cell phone. "Call them now," Rose exclaimed, "Just be sure not to say anything about 'us'." I put the phone on speaker and dialed Dad's cell number. He answered and said, "Hold on, I'm putting the phone on speaker so Mom can also talk." I heard him call Mom over, then heard her say, "Hi John, how are you?" I told them I was doing well, and so was Aunt Rose. I then proceeded to tell them why I called, " Mom and Dad, I've made a decision about my future. I'm not going back to college, I'm going to stay here and help Aunt Rose with the farm. I've come to love the farm life and this is what I want to do for the rest of my life." Dad said," While I'm disappointed that you won't go back to college, I'm proud that you finally made a decision about what you want to do with your life. It also lifts my apprehension about what your Aunt was going to do when you left." Mom then chimed in with," Are you sure that's what you want, Honey?" "Yes Mom, I'm absolutely sure," I replied. "Okay then," said Dad, "I'm going to transfer the balance of your college funds into your personal checking account. Use the money as you need it, but don't go nuts." "I won't Dad. There's still money left from your original deposit," I chuckled. "Is Aunt Rose handy?" Dad asked. "She's been listening to our whole conversation, Dad," I replied. "Hi Rose," he stated, "Has John been behaving himself?" "Yes, Tom, he has," she stated, then continued," He works as hard as James did and has even made some improvements to the house. He told me about his decision this morning. I couldn't be happier, although I am surprised. It has taken a huge weight off of my shoulders. I don't know what I would have done without him here. Thank you so much for suggesting it." "Rose, you know I'd do anything for my sister," replied Dad. "I know you would, Tom. I'm just extremely surprised that a man as young as your son is just as generous as you." "His decision has made me very proud," said Dad. "I just wanted him to let you know about his decision. We'll be going now," said Rose. "Okay," said Dad, "You continue taking good care her, John. You've made us very proud. Goodnight." "Goodnight Dad, goodnight Mom," I replied and disconnected. I turned to Rose and opened my arms. She came to me, and we kissed passionately. I broke the kiss and whispered in her ear, "My wife, are you ready to go to bed?" She whispered back to me," Only if we're going to fool around, my husband." And so it was that we became a 'married couple' instead of lovers. A month later, it was confirmed, my 'wife' was pregnant. by  Jism786 for Literotica.

Auntie finds comfort and passion. by  Jism786. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Significant changes started occurring after my Aunt stopped wearing her black attire. Since the funeral, she had been wearing nothing but black, but she was back to her everyday wear after two weeks. The truth was that her black clothes just didn't cut it when it came to working on the farm. However, with this change also came some unexpected challenges. I couldn't help but stare at her after she started wearing her everyday work clothes.  Her work jeans hugged tightly around her legs and butt, and it was lovely to see her walk to and fro.Her behind was plump, and her jeans only highlighted its perfection. I had always known her breasts were relatively large but watching her walk around the farm and house really extenuated the bosom she possessed. She was truly well endowed in this respect. The years had taken some of the perkiness away, but in its place, a beautiful supple body now remained. One day, as I was working on a fence near the barn, I saw her washing some rags on an old fashioned washboard. The way her breasts moved freely as she plunged the rags up and down the board was hypnotizing. If she was wearing a bra, it wasn't helping. Her shirt wasn't skin tight but tight enough to see the roundness of their shape as they bounced up and down. I soon felt my cock pulsating in my jeans, and I couldn't help but stand up as my cock rectified itself longways down my leg. I felt ashamed and embarrassed at my reaction, but what could I do. It had been weeks since I had any sort of release. I had no girlfriend back home, and I didn't really feel like masturbating in the house of my dead Uncle. It also didn't help that I was now sleeping in my cousin's room. That night, however, I was unable to keep myself from stroking my cock. In the silence of the night, I pictured my Aunt on that washboard. Soon I was shooting cum into the air, and at once, I was plagued with guilt. A few weeks turned into two months of working on the farm. I had decided about my future; I love this life, and I'm going to stay here. I actually loved the farm life. A few days after making my decision, I worked like a machine, repairing fences, and didn't' stop until the sun went down. By the time I got back from the field, a heavy rainstorm had started to unleash its fury, and I was completely soaked. My Aunt had dinner waiting, and I wasted no time in changing and eating the hearty meal. After dinner, we went out on the porch to watch the rain coming down. It was really pouring, and I couldn't help but smile as my Aunt cuddled next to me. She shuddered after every thunderclap, and I couldn't help but feel more manly as she took comfort at my side. After a while, it became too windy, and we decided to head inside. We were sitting in the living room when she suddenly said, “Do you mind sleeping in my room tonight? I'm kind of a scaredy-cat when it comes to thunder.” “No, I don't mind, Aunt Rose,” I replied, maybe a little too quickly. “It's just, I never really liked lightning and thunder….” she trailed off. “Your uncle…your uncle used to tease me about that,” her voice wandered off as she remembered her dead husband. “It's okay. I'll help you feel safe…,” I said. I had planned to not act on my natural tendencies and behave as gentlemanly as possible. I had fought the battle in my head already, and I had won. I would only comfort her and nothing more. I held her all through the night as the lightning and thunder prevailed long into the night. Although I had decided to not cross the moral line, my body didn't know any better. My cock throbbed against my Aunt's back and remained so well into the night. Like a strong, dark guardian holding vigil, my cock rested against her sleeping body. I struggled to sleep as I considered the fact that my Uncle had slept on this same bed. Perhaps he had made love to her only days ago, and yet here I was in his place. I awoke a few times to hear my Aunt sobbing quietly and would only wrap my arms tighter around her to assure her that I was there to protect her. I had a lot of work the next morning due to the storm. For eight hours, I worked diligently, replacing shingles and repairing things around the farm that had gotten damaged by the devastating wind. By the end of the day, my body ached. Small blisters had appeared on my hand from where I had gripped the hammer. My Aunt had always been attentive to my needs, but I immediately noticed a change in her demeanor when I went into the house. Where before, she had treated me as her young, clueless nephew, she now spoke to me no different than a wife would talk to a husband. “What would like to eat, dear?” She asked while she folded my coat. “I'll eat anything,” I told her. “I'm starving.” “Alright then, spaghetti it is…” she said. “Maybe later, I can give you a massage honey, it looks like you can use it,” she added. Indeed I really could use one. My arms and back were burning, and I knew I would enjoy having my Aunt feeling me up after a long day's work. “Yeah that sounds nice,” I replied. “You better get washed up then,” she said suggested. I headed into the shower and stripped my clothes. I slid back the clear glass door of the shower and stepped inside as the warm water started to steam up around me. I had small cuts on my hands, and using the soap stung them as I washed. Nevertheless, I persevered and cleaned as best I could. I was fully lathered in soap when I heard a knock at the door. “Yes?” I called out. “Honey, I have a wash going do you have your clothes in here? I didn't see them in your room.” She said. “Yeah, they're in here,” I replied as I tried to wash some of the soap off my face. Slowly the door creaked open, and I saw my Aunt gingerly step in. I had left my clothes right outside the shower door, so she had no choice but to venture all the way inside. Unlike the day before, I found myself lacking any sense of embarrassment. Having held her all through the night had given me a confidence that had not been there before. That and the fact that I had worked my ass off gave me a sense of empowerment that I really liked. I watched my Aunt's eyes as she desperately tried to concentrate on the pile of clothes. Although the steam did provide some cover, it wasn't enough to stifle her curiosity. As she leaned down to pick up the pile of clothes, my cock pulsated, slowly growing aware of the presence of the female before it. After each heartbeat, it gained strength. By the time she had all my clothes in her hands, my cock was already at full mast, with water trickling off its tip. As she went to stand up, her gaze wandered until it finally locked onto my engorged member. As soon as I saw her fixated, I stabbed my cock sideways against the glass. The glass door rattled, and my Aunt fell backward while clutching my clothes tightly against her bosom. “John honestly!” She stammered. I laughed out loud at her befuddlement. Quickly she gathered herself and walked out of the bathroom. I gave my cock a few short strokes but decided not to release my load, considering I would be getting a massage from my Aunt shortly. Although I had committed myself not to cross the line, I found myself not trying very hard. Subconsciously, I wanted to seduce my full-figured Aunt. I had become infatuated with every part of her body. Her hips had been difficult to ignore. They reminded me of the hips in a Venus painting I had once seen. ( Nude Venus at Her Mirror Painting by Diego Velázquez ) I loved how smooth her skin was, and thinking about rubbing my hard cock against it made me want her even more. I finished my shower with my hard-on intact. I put on some clean underwear and went to the kitchen to eat supper. Rose looked at me and said, “I've noticed that you've gotten into the habit of coming in here like that, dear.” “Like what?” I asked. “In just your underwear, dear,” she replied. I looked at her and said, “It's more comfortable after working outdoors all day. Do you want me to put on some clothes?” “Umm, no dear, it's not necessary. I'm just not used to it.” Rose plated our meals and brought them to the table. We ate and had a casual conversation about the farm and the neighbors. When we finished eating, Rose cleared the table, and I helped her wash the dishes. “Thanks for the help with the dishes, dear. You didn't have to, you know,” Rose said, and kissed my cheek. “You cook, wash my clothes, and take care of me. It's the least I could do,” I replied. “Are you ready for your massage, dear?” she asked. “Give me a minute,” I said, “I'll meet you in the living room.” I went to the bathroom, took off my underwear, and wrapped a towel around my waist. As I stared down the hallway, I was entranced by my Aunt, who was sitting Indian-style, reading a book. She was wearing short pink shorts, which said “lovable” across the back. I remember admiring how the word stretched slightly due to the ample size of her ass. She had a short button-up blouse, but her tits were partly visible through the gaps between each button. It also didn't help that she had not fastened the top three buttons. She had her reading glasses on, and her brown hair fell down the left side of her face. She looked a lot younger, sitting like that next to the fireplace. In a daze, I walked towards her with only the small white towel wrapped around me. Before I made my presence known, she put her book down and stretched. Her arms reached for the ceiling, and her back arched like a limber gymnast. Her breasts pushed hard against her blouse, and the buttons strained to contain the bounty she possessed. As she lowered her arms, she saw me. “Honey, aren't you going to put some clothes on?” Rose asked incredulously. “I thought you were going to give me a massage,” I said in a child-like voice. “Well yeah, but you could put some clothes on you know…” she said. “No, its okay. I don't want to get any oil on them, ” I said quickly when I saw the bottle of oil next to her. “hmm… makes sense I suppose,” She said slowly and thoughtfully. She was gauging my intentions, I could clearly see. She extended a bath towel on the carpet and laid a pillow on one side. “Well, come over here,” she beckoned with both hands. I strode towards her, and I could see her eyeing my body behind the glare of her glasses. Watching her do this made me even more excited. I laid face down and unwrapped the towel, letting it cover my ass. Soon after, I felt my Aunt's weight over me as she straddled me. I could feel her soft legs with my hands as she started massaging my shoulders. I could see her shadow against the wall, and I could already imagine her breasts swaying back and forth as she ran her hands across my back. “You're back is really tense hon,” she said finally. “That's all muscle Aunt Rose,” I said coyly. “Ain't that the truth…” she trailed off. Soon she slid down to my legs and started working my calves. Slowly she inched her way upwards until she reached what the towel-covered. I felt a slight hesitation before her hands slid under the small towel. Her hands were right on my butt, and I could not help but wonder whether she could see my balls. I could feel the cool air on them, so it made sense that she should be able to see them. My cock had grown slightly limp under my weight, but I knew the moment it got some room, it would go full mast once again. “Are you sore here?” My Aunt asked shyly. Her hands squeezed my ass very softly. “A little,” I said quietly. Slowly she started to massage my ass. The towel was now flipped up on my back. “Your butt is nice and hard,” she said, her voice a little high. “Thanks,” I said, laughing a little. After a few minutes, she asked me to flip over. A couple of things happened at once when I did. I flipped over, not thinking twice about covering myself. My Aunt had turned around to grab a small cloth and squeeze some more oil out of the bottle. She hesitated only slightly before turning back to face me. My cock was growing exponentially while my eyes feasted on the sexy mature female before me. You can imagine my Aunt's reaction when she turned. She instantly realized her nephew's young hard cock was fully displayed before her. “That looks nice and hard too…” she said a little breathlessly. Her eyes were locked on my cock. “John are you always that hard?” She asked as she remembered my hard-on from that morning. “Most of the time, yes,” I answered as I sat up to see her better. The motion made my cock sway side to side like a pendulum. “Does it hurt?” she asked curiously. “Not at all.” I said as I gingerly grabbed it and released it nonchalantly. After a few seconds of silence, I saw her inch towards me. Slowly but deliberately, her hand reached for my cock, and soon her fingers clasped around my shaft. Immediately I flexed and push my pelvis upwards, essentially engorging my cock in her hand even more. I liked the tight feeling of her hand and laid back down, relishing the sensation. Soon she was stroking me slowly. She did this for a few minutes before I heard a quiet sniffle. She had started to cry. I quickly sat up, and she said, “I loved your uncle very much you know.” I felt sick thinking that I had made a mistake. Guilt rose in me like never before. “We don't have to do this if you don't want to Aunt Rose,” I said cautiously. “No baby, It's not that…” she wiped her tears. “I'm not sad… I just really miss your Uncle. I'm so happy you are here taking care of me, I don't know how I'll ever repay you,” I sat up even straighter and kissed her. Our lips locked together, and our tongues caressed one another in a hot mess. I hurriedly reached up under her blouse and finally… finally… got a hold of one of her glorious tits. I squeezed tightly and immediately fell in love with their malleability and weight. My Aunt was in an awkward position, but still, she didn't stop stroking her oily hand up and down my shaft. She alternated her hand movements by using a twisting motion, and I could tell she was loving each vein and contour her hand could feel around my cock. I couldn't help but wonder whether having milked so many cows had made her an unknowing expert on hand jobs. Having gotten the green light, my natural reproductive instincts took over. I tore my Aunt's blouse off completely and cupped both breasts. I'm able to palm a basketball without much trouble, but I still found myself with my hands full of her wobbly breasts. I attacked each nipple with the same energy that a hungry calf has after being apart from its mother for too long. I sucked on each breast vigorously, and when I was too eager, my Aunt pulled my hair slightly, effectively taking control of how I feasted on her. After a couple of minutes, I stood up and quickly presented my cock to her. She shifted from her sitting position to a kneeling one, her breasts swaying slightly. She was about to envelop me with her mouth when I unexpectedly bent down and stabbed my cock into her hard nipples. “Jesus you can't get enough of those can you?” she asked as I rubbed my cock up and down against her hard nipples. Instead of replying, I grabbed her hands and made her squish her tits together. I thrust my cock into the fold. The head of my cock was visible only after every upward thrust. I loved watching my Aunt's eyes light up as I grunted and fucked her tits faster and faster. Finally, after having had my way with her breasts, I tempted her into taking me into her mouth. It wasn't challenging to get her to open her mouth. She had tracked my cock the second I had pulled it out of her breasts. She watched it with the same level of attention that a female dog gives to a treat it's about to receive. I swayed it side to side in front of her, and her mouth opened probably without her even knowing it. She was leaning forward and just about to wrap her lips around it when I pulled away. She quickly looked up with a face of confusion and disappointment. I smiled at her, and she responded by making a funny, angry face. “Okay, okay,” I said as I offered her my cock once again. Precum dangled on the tip of my cock; it pulsed in my hand. Aunt Rose crossed her arms and looked up and away in a classic fashion of “I'm not interested.” I regretted my teasing immediately. I watched her and examined her. Her breasts were squished underneath her arms, but they were falling and rising as she breathed. I couldn't help it… I pushed the head of my cock against her pursed lips. The precum covered her lips like a lip balm as I stroked my tip across them. She opened her eyes and looked up at me. Her eyes smiled, but her lips remained closed. She was making groans in anticipation. Finally, and to the great relief of my cock, I was able to coax her into opening her mouth. My guess is that the precum had given her a taste of what I had. Slowly she opened her mouth, and the mushroom head of my cock spread her lips wide. My cock filled her mouth, and at once, my cock felt at home. Soon she had one hand fondling my heavy balls while the other hand rested on my thigh, supporting her as she took long gulps of my cock. She struggled to take the last ½ inch in, but from time to time, she would grab my ass and push herself until my cock disappeared entirely into her mouth. It felt like my heart was pounding in her mouth. Small amounts of saliva dripped off the side of her mouth as she tried to sweet talk my cock into cumming. “I can't believe how hard it is,” she gasped as she took a small break and examined my cock with the help of the firelight. “You could probably hang your coat on it,” I laughed. “No kidding,” she said as she pulled a small black hair from her mouth. I noticed she was about to stand up and offered her my hand, which she took with a degree of elegance I knew she had always possessed. We kissed once again, and now I found my hand rubbing her pussy. Her light pink shorts had unmistakably grown darker between her legs, and I couldn't help but start pulling down on her shorts. She knew what I wanted and proceeded to pull her shorts down on her own. My cock was next to her face as she slipped the shorts out from underneath her. Before rising to meet my gaze again, she kissed the tip of it. It pulsed in delight, having received such affection. We embraced again, with my cock stabbing at her stomach. After breaking the embrace, I got on all fours and pushed my face upwards into her pussy, trying to breathe her in. Like a crazed dog, I moved her panties to the side and licked her wet pussy. She cooed in ecstasy. I had only licked her for a few seconds before my cock started surging in anticipation. I wanted to be inside her. Without a word, I stood up and turned her around. My Uncle's old armchair was right next to us, and it gave her a perfect perch. Her ass and pussy were fertile, and my male instincts took over. I pulled her panties to the side and saw her pussy contracting and relaxing slowly. I slapped both ass cheeks and ran my cock up and down her ass crack. I tapped it upwards on her pussy, and finally, I pressed the shaft of my cock onto her pussy. This was it. There was no turning back. She was my Aunt yes… but she was also a luscious female in heat; I couldn't ignore that even if I tried. Damn the morality of such an act; I didn't care. It didn't matter that my father had entrusted her to me. It also didn't matter that I was so much younger than her. My cock was strong and hard, and her pussy was wet and soft. Her husband was dead, and her daughter was away. She was mine for the taking. I got on my tiptoes and flexed my entire body. My hands on her hips, and my cock primed and eager to enter her. "God damn it, just put it in alrea..." She didn't finish her sentence. I cut her off by plunging my thick 7″ cock deep inside of her. She bucked like a wild mare and arched her back like a cat as I pressed my cock deeper and deeper, filling her hot pussy completely. I gripped her ass and stirred my cock in a figure-eight pattern. I probed all around and felt her from the inside out. Meanwhile, she tried to spread her stance. Pretty soon, she had given me the appropriate height to commence my furious assault. I pounded her rhythmically while watching her ass cheeks jiggle gently after every thrust. I reached down and grabbed her left breast. Her pussy tightened and relaxed as my glistening cock entered and exited her. I was relentless. She exhaled loudly, and I could see her hair sticking to the side of her face. The fire had kept us warm, but now we were burning as we continued in our sinful embrace. Her pussy felt like heaven around my cock. Her pussy was the perfect size for my thick cock, and her ability to squeeze me inside her gave me a new appreciation of the physique of a hard-working woman. Her panties rubbed against my cock; I had her hold it to the side with one hand as I continued to pound her from behind. The loud clapping sound coming after every full thrust filled the room. The crackling fire was muted as her moans and grunts echoed my efforts. After a couple of minutes, I could feel her body spasm in front of me. Her legs quivered, and she screamed, "I'm cumming!!!" She tried to pull away, looking for some respite, but I was also on the verge of exploding inside her. I brought her in close and fucked her in a blind frenzy, faster than I had ever fucked before. I was like an engine piston at full throttle. Her pussy squirted and wet everything but the ceiling. My cock and balls dripped with her love juices; both our legs sparkled after being coated with her essence. When I felt the first stream of cum racing down my hard cock I had no choice but to slow down. It didn't stop me, however, from driving my cock as deep as possible. I came like never before. Both my balls emptied into her. I stayed there cumming inside her for 3 minutes straight, pushing deeper, without pulling back. My sperm was injected deep inside her, and we both knew she would be pregnant. We were both breathing hard and her legs still quivered underneath me. She went to kneel down, and I followed her, my cock remaining inside her. I was like a dog whose knot anchored him to his bitch. I rested on her back until finally, I pulled my cock out. Cum poured out of her pussy, but I knew most of it had stayed inside. We kissed and felt each other there on the floor and fell asleep naked, our legs entwined with one another. I had bred my Aunt Rose and found a love I didn't know existed. The following morning, Aunt Rose and I were sitting in the kitchen, just chatting, when I turned to her and said, "Rose, I've decided not to return to college. I want to stay here and help you run the farm. I love this life and hated college, I felt like a cog in a huge machine." She looked at me, surprised, and said," John, are you sure that this life is what you want? As you've already found, it's not exciting like in the city. What about your future?" I looked into her eyes and stated, "Rose, this is the life I want; it IS my future. I've fallen in love with it." "John, are you absolutely sure that your decision isn't based on the sex we had?" she asked. Still looking deep in her eyes, I state, "Rose, I'm sure you'll agree that the sex was great, but that's not the reason I want to stay. I've grown to love the hard work involved in running this place. I've learned more useful information in the past couple of months then I did during a year in college. I believe this farm is my future, will you share it with me?" "Oh, John," Rose stated breathlessly," You've made me so happy with your decision. I don't think I could run the whole thing by myself." "There's another reason I want to stay, Rose. I've grown to love you, not as a nephew, but as your lover." She took my hand and kissed it, then said, "John, as you are well aware, your Uncle died two months ago. He always told me that if something happened to him, I should find someone else to love. As short as the time has been since he passed, I believe that I've found that someone; you. We can't be married, but will you live with me, as my husband?" I returned the gesture and said," Only if you'll live with me, as my wife." I then continued," I need to call Mom and Dad this evening and let them know that I'm staying here and not going back to college." After we ate supper and cleaned the kitchen that evening, I pulled out my cell phone. "Call them now," Rose exclaimed, "Just be sure not to say anything about 'us'." I put the phone on speaker and dialed Dad's cell number. He answered and said, "Hold on, I'm putting the phone on speaker so Mom can also talk." I heard him call Mom over, then heard her say, "Hi John, how are you?" I told them I was doing well, and so was Aunt Rose. I then proceeded to tell them why I called, " Mom and Dad, I've made a decision about my future. I'm not going back to college, I'm going to stay here and help Aunt Rose with the farm. I've come to love the farm life and this is what I want to do for the rest of my life." Dad said," While I'm disappointed that you won't go back to college, I'm proud that you finally made a decision about what you want to do with your life. It also lifts my apprehension about what your Aunt was going to do when you left." Mom then chimed in with," Are you sure that's what you want, Honey?" "Yes Mom, I'm absolutely sure," I replied. "Okay then," said Dad, "I'm going to transfer the balance of your college funds into your personal checking account. Use the money as you need it, but don't go nuts." "I won't Dad. There's still money left from your original deposit," I chuckled. "Is Aunt Rose handy?" Dad asked. "She's been listening to our whole conversation, Dad," I replied. "Hi Rose," he stated, "Has John been behaving himself?" "Yes, Tom, he has," she stated, then continued," He works as hard as James did and has even made some improvements to the house. He told me about his decision this morning. I couldn't be happier, although I am surprised. It has taken a huge weight off of my shoulders. I don't know what I would have done without him here. Thank you so much for suggesting it." "Rose, you know I'd do anything for my sister," replied Dad. "I know you would, Tom. I'm just extremely surprised that a man as young as your son is just as generous as you." "His decision has made me very proud," said Dad. "I just wanted him to let you know about his decision. We'll be going now," said Rose. "Okay," said Dad, "You continue taking good care her, John. You've made us very proud. Goodnight." "Goodnight Dad, goodnight Mom," I replied and disconnected. I turned to Rose and opened my arms. She came to me, and we kissed passionately. I broke the kiss and whispered in her ear, "My wife, are you ready to go to bed?" She whispered back to me," Only if we're going to fool around, my husband." And so it was that we became a 'married couple' instead of lovers. A month later, it was confirmed, my 'wife' was pregnant. by  Jism786 for Literotica.

Ecourile participării Tricolorilor la turneul final al Campionatului European de fotbal nu s-au stins și mulți se întreabă: cu ce rămânem? Despre fotbal se pot discuta multe, dar cel puțin să nu rămânem cu imagini false. Cum ar fi cea legată de banderola purtată de căpitanul echipei naționale, Nicolae Stanciu. O postare pe Facebook, care s-a viralizat susține că jucătorul ar fi fost obligat de UEFA să poarte o banderolă cu însemnele steagului LGBTQIA+, în semn de recunoaștere a minorităților sexuale. Postarea mai susține și că fotbalistul român ar fi refuzat această propunere, purtând, în schimb, o banderolă cu inscripția ”RESPECT”.Postarea, fără a indica vreo sursă credibilă, este falsă.Contactate de Factual.ro, Federația Română de Fotbal (FRF) și UEFA au catalogat informația ca fiind un fake news. FRF menționează că singura banderolă acceptată de forul continental este cea simplă sau cea oferită de UEFA în cadrul unei campanii, precum cea cu textul „RESPECT”, purtată și de Nicolae Stanciu la Euro 2024.Sigur, astfel de minciuni nu sunt minciuni pur și simplu, ele se agață de un sâmbure de adevăr.Iar adevărul este că la ediția din 2021 a Campionatului European de Fotbal,  portarul Manuel Neuer, căpitanul Germaniei, a purtat , de mai multe ori în cadrul turneului, o banderolă în forma steagului comunității Queer. La acel moment, UEFA a lansat o investigație, privind o posibilă afișare a unor simboluri politice, lucru interzis de forul continental. Portarul nu a fost, în cele din urmă, sancționat, considerându-se că a purtat un simbol al diversității.Dar înainte de Campionatul Mondial de Fotbal din Qatar, din anul 2022, FIFA a interzis afișarea căpitanilor cu banderole ce conțin însemnele minorităților sexuale. Revenind așadar la povestea banderolei care i-ar fi fost impusă căpitanului echipei României, nici vorbă de așa ceva – dimpotrivă, jucătorii care au purtat-o în trecut au fost determinați să renunțe.Ca în celebra întrebare de la Radio Ereven: este adervărat că Ivan Ivanovici a primit din partea Partidului o mașină Pobeda? Da, doar că nu era mașină ci era ceas și nu i s-a dat, i s-a furat.Astfel de postări, care devin foarte repede virale, nu sunt nevinovate. UEFA este o instituție europeană - chiar dacă nu are nimic în comun cu Uniunea Europeană, la fel ca și Eurovision, ca să ne amintim de un subiect care a făcut valuri destul de recent.Cei care răspândesc astfel de falsuri acreditează ideea că instituțiile europene, oricare ar fi ele, încearcă să impună o așa-zisă ”ideologie LGBT”. Este una dintre ideile cu care propaganda rusă încearcă să divizeze opinia publică din Europa.În realitate, o asemenea ideologie nu există și, evident, nimeni nu vrea s-o impună. Iar dacă instituțiile UE acționează în vreun fel, este vorba doar despre a promova non-discriminarea. Restul sunt minciuni. Precum cea legată de banderola căpitanului echipei României.

The Babysitter's Therapy for a Whipped Husband Paul is a sad guy, so his babysitter makes him an offer. (erotic Coupling) By Jake501501. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Elle was our babysitter, and I had been looking at her for the last six months. I am a horrible person, probably. She was 21 and in college, and I was just 31, so it's not like the age was that super creepy.  But I was married, well technically; my wife and I were trying what our therapist called a “trial separation with cohabitation,” which basically meant I'd been sleeping on the couch for a month. We needed Elle once a week so we could go to counseling, which was an excuse for me to get into a room with my wife and have her tell me why I was horrible.I took it, mainly, because I don't like fighting with a referee in the room. It had been a decade of ups and downs and downs and downs, and most days I couldn't remember how we got here or if we ever were anywhere else. There was also the hitting-30 thing. And the being-a-father thing. And the-not-wanting-to-turn-into-my-dad thing. And the-wait-you're-sure-my-hair-is-still-thick-in-the-back thing. I had all of those cliched midlife insecurities that most boring, sad, middle-class white men have. I know I am not painting a great portrait, but like I said in the beginning, I might be a horrible person. What can you do? But Elle. Jesus Christ. She was tall and soft, in a good way. With her red hair, she always seemed to be backlit, like a glow. I never saw Elle in anything but jeans and a tight t-shirt, and every time she left the house, I'd lock myself in the bathroom and masturbate furiously. Furiously. And I was okay with that relationship. I never said or did or looked at anything inappropriate when she was around. I tried to stay out of the way, mainly. So, when Elle asked if I could give her a ride home one day, I said okay. She normally rode her bike home, but it was fall and my wife and I had been running late. It was just 6 p.m. but already dark outside. My wife had come home after a particularly exhausting session where she had basically said she didn't really like me that much anymore, and took our daughter and went straight to the bedroom, locking herself in. I grabbed my keys and put her bike in the back of my Jeep. I opened the door for Elle. I tried not to stare at her ass as she slid into my Jeep, but I couldn't help it. It was just so; stare-able. “You seem sad Paul.” “Yeah, well, it's been a tough, um, day. Month? Year? I don't know.” “Can I tell you something and you not get mad at me?” “Ha, sure. I hear that a lot lately.” “Susan isn't nice to you. You deserve better.” Silence. “You know, I, uh, that's tough to respond to.” “It's just my opinion. But I would think if you have someone in your life, you'd want to make them happy, not sad. And every time I see you two together, you look like you are in pain.” More silence. This was the longest drive ever. I could see out of the corner of my eye she was staring at me, waiting for me to respond. “Well, you know, we are going through this thing. Kind of a separation. But kind of also not. It's, weird.” “I understand.” “So, um, I can't say I disagree with your premise.” We passed the library and a few shops that were closed on Main Street. The downtown was dark and dead. Elle's house was a mile away. “Can you pull into the parking lot over here to the right?” “Beside the record store?” She nodded. I turned. And, honestly, I wasn't even suspicious. I had been living a life of taking orders the last three years, so I did as obeyed, without really wondering why. “Can we park and talk for a second,” she asked. And, OK, that was a little weird, I thought, but we're both adults and sometimes two adults stop to chat in dark parking lots. I navigated the Jeep into a spot facing a brick wall. Even though it was fall and dark out, it was a warm day. The top was off. I could smell a fire burning. It was nice. We sat there. Saying normal stuff, where you kind of talk but say nothing. And then there's an awkward silence. Finally, courage, she turned toward me. Her arms were sort of crossed in front of her, putting her ample cleavage in the forefront. I could smell her perfume. “Can I give you something?” You know when someone says something and your heart sort of feels like it stops and you immediately get butterflies in your stomach. I had that. “I guess; that depends.” “I want to give you a blow job. For you,” she said, emphasizing the “you” in a way that made it seem like a tremendous favor. Now, I had lived a life that I considered pretty great before I was married. High school, great. College, great. That year I was single after college, great. I had never had someone tell me this, ever. Ever. It was the single greatest thing I had ever heard, out loud. And it was coming at the moment I needed to hear it the most. “What? I. Huh? I can't let you. I don't think, I mean, you are great, but.” “Is this where I force myself on you?” she said, joking. But then she wasn't, because she kind of lunged at me, clearing the central divider between the bucket seats. Her soft lips were on mine, and my arms were around here. I felt her tongue teasing my mouth, and I kissed her back, in a way I thought I wouldn't. For a second. Then I sort of moved back… although it was the minimum distance I could move her as I didn't try too super hard. “I shouldn't do this.” “Sure you should.” “But, I shouldn't.” “Sure you should.” “Why?” “Because you want to.” “I plead the fifth.” “Don't you want to feel like a man again?” She flashed me a look that was a mix of a smile and a sexy pout. Her finger traced her cleavage and she pulled the front of her shirt down, showing me the red lace bra. “I wouldn't mind that, no.” “Well, take this gift from me to you. One time offer.” “But, why?” “Do we need a reason? You're cute, and I feel a little sorry for you, which is definitely a trigger for me. Also, I like to give head and do favors for cool people, because it's 2021 and that's OK.” The girl made sense. My cock was not letting me think of a counter argument. “I'm definitely supportive of, all of that.” “Then give me your consent, sir.” I looked at her, locked eyes for the first time. Her red hair was thick and bouncy and her eyes were crystal blue. There was absolutely no chance I would say no. Now it was like riding a bull. How long could I hold off? She leaned back into me, so I could smell her. Her arms reached around my neck. She pulled herself close. I was nervous, not about cheating, I honestly didn't even feel that guilty, but because I hadn't been with another woman in a decade. I felt, out of place. Her lips touched mine again. Soft. She kissed my neck and ear lobe. Her hand was on my thigh and inching its way up. Slowly. I felt her hands on me over my pants and she let out a little sigh. “Say yes,” she said. “Yes,” I said. She stroked me over my pants as she kissed me. I was no longer resisting, meeting her mouth with my own. Her hand fumbled with my belt buckle and unfastened my pants. She unzipped me and pushed my slacks down. She was still kissing me, but when she reached under my shorts she stopped. “Wow. Paul. I had no idea. Nice.” I didn't know if she meant it or just knew it was a good thing to say, but I also did not care, either way, at all. She pulled my cock out. It was throbbing, and it felt cartoonishly big in that way that they do when someone is turning you on beyond the maximum amount. The feel of her warm hands sent a shudder down my back. I felt like my whole body was one big nerve, all leading directly to the head of my cock. She held my life in her hands. She stroked it, kind of forcefully, two hands, squeezing it as she worked her way back up the shaft. Precum was dripping out, coating her palms. She jerked me for a good minute, slowly, whenever I felt like I was getting into it, she'd stop, just squeeze me. She was good. “You want my mouth,” she said, her face an inch from mine. “Yes.” “You don't care I'm not your wife?” “Who?” “The woman you're married to.” “Not in the slightest.” “Does she suck your cock?” She squeezed. “Not in the slightest.” “Aww, poor baby.” She lowered her head, taking all of me down her throat in one move. It was a great move. A quality move. She gagged a bit, covering my balls with spit. Her right hand cupped them while her left worked my shaft. She moved her mouth up, twisting her left hand as she did. In and out, in and out. She pumped me, letting out a little moan when I'd make noise or touch her hair. I looked around the parking lot, suddenly reminded we were outside with the top down. Luckily there was no one around. It was a fairly silent night, minus some crickets in the distance and the sound of the highway a mile away. I was managing to not make a sound. She, however, was making a loud slobbering noise because she was really getting into the festivities. It might sound gross as I describe it, but trust me, it was the sexiest sound I had ever heard in my life. “Fuck. I can't last long.” “Good.” She stopped, with her mouth, jerking me off with her hand. “You want to cum in my mouth?” “Wherever.” “If you want it, say it,” she teased. “Yes. I want to cum in your mouth.” “You want to cum in your babysitter's mouth?” “Yes, fuck. yes. Don't stop.” She stopped. I groaned. “Now? Do you want to cum in your dirty babysitter's mouth now?” “Yes.” “Please?” she started jerking me again, her mouth so close I could feel her exhale. “Yes, please. Jesus. All the pleases!” She jerked me with her right hand, opening her mouth slightly and sticking her tongue out, touching the edge of my cock. I tried to hold out, but the sight of her was too much. She stared up into my eyes with a mixture of lust and obedience. I felt like a king. “Oh God, fuck. I'm going to cum.” I shot a thick rope, hitting her open mouth. She let out a little moan, lowering her mouth back on my cock, pumping me down her throat, staring at me the whole time. My hands were on her head, and my hips lifted up off the seat. She took all of me, swallowing every drop, moaning encouragement. I felt like I might pass out. When I stopped cumming and my body relaxed, she took me out of her mouth and jerk her hand up my cock, taking the last bit of cum out and into her mouth, swallowing and smiling. My head went back, staring out. She sat up, kissed me. I could taste my cum on her lips and she laughed. “Hope that helped.” “Yes. Um, thanks?” “For what?” she said, smiling. “For; being so generous as to share your favorite hobby,” I joked. She laughed. “Maybe next time I'll let you fuck me,” she said. By Jake501501 for Literotica

Chapter 7: Tim and Tara share an erotic voyeurism session. By LiminallySpaced. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Arriving back home, I stood on the front porch with two doors in front of me: The door to my unit, and the door to Stephanie's. I debated going up to Stephanie's, and finishing what we started in the limo; continuing our talk, but this time face to face. On her bed. With those long legs wrapped around me. With my cock deep in her cunt. [[MORE]] I reached for a handle. I opened the door to my unit and went in. Lying on my bed, my mind raced with the events of the evening. I listened hard in the dark silence, but heard nothing from Stephanie's unit upstairs. I thought about tomorrow. Sleep began to wash over me in a warm wave. Tara's lipstick matched my tie. Tim Licks His First Pussy, before going to a party. I awoke late Saturday, full of conflicted feelings. Lying there awake I tried to organize the events of the previous night in my mind. Stephanie, my step-sister's best friend, had been my date for the prom and, after an astounding display of erotic dominance, had sucked my dick in the limo. It was my first ever blowjob. She swallowed my cum, and then vanished, implying that she and I were not finished yet. Christine, my friend from church, the pastor's daughter, had secretly watched the whole thing, and later intimated to me that maybe she had been there before herself. However, despite those stimulating, erotic happenings, my mind was on Tara. In a moment of youthful stupidity I had put my foot way deep in my mouth, and I had deeply hurt one of my best friends. My mind may have been racing regarding everything going on, but the one thing I knew for sure was that I needed to make things right with her, above all else. As I took my morning piss, my eyes peeked through the blinds, and over at the bedroom window of my next door neighbor Sarah. There she sat, my biggest crush, brushing her wet hair, a towel wrapped around her. It wasn't the first time I had seen her like this, and my mind traveled back to last week, when Tara and I had shared a hot masturbation session watching Sarah drop her towel and get fucked hard by a mystery man, right there on her bed. I had watched the girl at the center of my most intense infatuations get her back splattered with spurting semen, yet the thing that put me over the edge that day was watching Tara, right next to me, finger herself to orgasm. We had shared a moment, and I don't think I truly appreciated what it had meant for either of us. Heading downstairs I found no sign of my step-mom Kelly, just a note stuck to the side of the fridge. "Went for a hike with Sandy, Don, and Brian," the first part of it read. Brian. She had been spending a lot of time with Brian lately. I didn't know much about him, but I knew what his cock looked like, as I had not too long ago seen Stephanie's mom Sandy on her knees with it in her mouth while her husband Don videotaped it. I wondered briefly if Kelly had seen that cock yet. Felt it. It was a fleeting thought though, as I knew Kelly, and in the years since my dad died she had hardly been on a single date, and spent much of her social time at church events. She surely wasn't the type. Although, I had been learning a lot recently about what church types could really be like, so who's to say what she was capable of. Reading the second part of the note, I stopped mid-bite of my apple. It wasn't the casual, "Love you - Kel" that she signed it with, but the bit that preceded it. The bit that said "Stephanie asked if you'd be able to pick her up from work tonight." The previous night's scene flashed across my mind. In a blatant power move, Stephanie had made me atone for eavesdropping on her sounds of orgasm by making me take out my cock and jerk off for her. As nervous as I was, the confidence she displayed in her dominant tone turned me on intensely. What I hadn't counted on was her finishing me off inside her hot mouth. On her knees in front of me, breasts bared, it was a position traditionally seen as submissive, but as my hot cum launched into her mouth, there was no question who was in charge. Then, her last words to me before disappearing, "you've still got a lot to make up for, and I'm not done with you yet," echoed in my mind. This girl had gone from my childhood tormentor to a friend, to, whatever this was now, and I found the mystery of the unknown in front of me both terrifying and intensely arousing. But there was still Tara. I called, and I texted, but there was no response. I honestly didn't expect one, and probably didn't deserve one. I thought about how jealous I had felt seeing her re-enter the dance with Bud Pepper on her heels. The thought that they had hooked up again ignited something in me that I wasn't ready for. I knew Tara was experienced, and not someone who shied away from her own carnal desires, but it had never bothered me before. It was only a few weeks ago that she had told me about her last encounter with Bud in graphic detail, recounting the specifics of his huge cock and the blow job that left her drenched in his cum, and I found it nothing but arousing. But I also knew that she left that encounter feeling degraded, and maybe that was part of it. Maybe seeing her respond to my equally degrading comments by running back to someone like that made me feel shame. Shame because we had shared a moment, electric and alive, orgasmic and pure, and I had ruined it by essentially calling her a slut. I cared about Tara, perhaps more than I realized, and I think maybe she had felt the same way. Until I ruined it. I needed to clear my head. I needed to go for a run. I was stretching on the front steps, head hung between my legs, my mind still in turmoil, when I heard Sarah's voice come from behind me. "You going running? she said. Bouncing back up I turned to meet her. Clad in a hot pink sports bra, tight, mid-thigh leggings, and white sneakers, she was putting her damp red hair back into a ponytail. "Yeah, great day for it, and I definitely need it," I responded, switching my stretch "Yeah, me too, especially after last night," she said offhandedly. Her hair was damp from the shower. Why was she going for a run AFTER a shower? Maybe she had just wanted to wash off all the makeup and hair product she had been covered in for the prom, but as she turned to stretch and I saw the flare of her curvy backside, I thought about what I had witnessed through her bedroom window the other day. I wondered if maybe she felt the need to wash something else off her body too. Now, I may have been a mental wreck, between thinking about Tara, Stephanie, and Christine, but I wasn't too blind to see an opportunity with the girl next door, the girl who I had spent most of my adolescence up to this point fantasizing about. "You want some company?" It was an innocent opportunity, but an opportunity nonetheless. "Yeah, sure," she exclaimed invitingly, "lead the way!" We headed off down the road, and I introduced her to my usual path through backstreets, over old train tracks, through the wooded bike path toward the lake. We didn't say much as we ran, both of us focusing on pace and our breath. When Sarah would pull ahead, I couldn't help but admire her body as it worked. Her cute bouncing ponytail, her firing back muscles, her round ass packaged lovingly in tight spandex. Staring at her ass, it was then that I wondered if she knew, If any girl knew, how often the men they crossed paths with emptied their balls fantasizing about them. How behind even the most innocent of conversations was most likely at least one furious stroke session picturing all the lewd acts they could possibly perform. I'm sure even Christine's father, the pastor of our church, had pictured a member of the congregation, maybe Sandy, maybe my step-mom Kelly, hell, maybe even Rachel, on her knees for him alone on the occasional lonely night. Fleeting thoughts that lead to momentary release, and then disappear into the ether of a cleared mind. I had pictured Sarah's ass, the ass bouncing in front of me, many times, naked, arched up in front of me, her wet cunt dripping in anticipation of me sliding my hard cock inside. I had pictured her large, perfect tits wrapped around my cock as I fucked them. Pictured her body writhing around me as she spasmed in orgasm. Pictured her contented smile as she stroked my cum all over her face and neck and breasts. But that was fantasy, and this was real, and in this moment, those fantasies were nowhere in my mind. We were just two people enjoying a run. But I knew, later on, that the person would fade, and the fantasy would return. I would stroke, I would cum, and then it would be gone. Until the next time. Reaching the upper swell of the lake, we both stopped for water, and to stretch. No longer focused on the exertion at hand, we talked about the only thing we knew we had in common at that point. "So, two dates last night, huh?"she pulled her right arm across her ample bosom with her left in a stretch. "How'd that go?" I gave a dismissive snort. "It was, something," I said, mind drifting back to the night before, "I came with two and left with none." Technically I came with two, one made me cum, and left with none, but hey who's counting, right? "What about you, how was your night?" I asked, cordially. "It was, fun. It was a fun time." she said, rather conditionally. "Bill seems,” ; like a bit of a dickhead;  “ nice," I continued, "is he your boyfriend?" "I, don't know, honestly," she mused, switching arms in her stretch, "we've been kind of on again, off again for a long time, and he's a good time, but, I don't really think he's my type." My cock twitched. I knew exactly what she meant by a "good time." "Besides, with college starting so soon, I don't think I want any attachments, you know?" "Yeah," I said, bending my knee into a long quad stretch. "So how do you know Stephanie?" I lobbed, knowing the answer full well. "She lives next door, obviously, so we've hung out from time to time." Again I knew exactly what she meant, and felt a stirring in my loins. "Do you know,” I paused, contemplating whether or not I wanted things to get heavy. I chose to let it ride. “ why she left last night?" "She's a tricky one." Sarah bent over at the waist, hoisting her ass up in a way I had seen in my fantasies many times. "She has a hard time getting close to people. Are you into her?" The girl had just sucked my soul out through the tip of my penis, of course I was into her. , Right? "We have a complicated relationship" I offered up. Sarah just nodded silently. "Get used to it" My mind drifted at that point, and all the revolving elements that I was literally running from started to coalesce again. "Race you home!" Sarah exclaimed, almost as though she could tell I needed a distraction. We headed off toward home. Exhausted but happy, we sat on the front stairs of her house, chatting over some much-needed, ice cold waters. This girl had been in my fantasies for years, and this was by far the longest conversation I had ever had with her. We laughed, commiserated over school, learned what music and movies we agreed on, and just generally enjoyed each others company. She was a great person. As we stood up to part ways, she turned back toward me momentarily, and said something no one had ever said to me before: "Hey, there's some people getting together at The Spot tonight." my heart skipped a beat. "You should come." I contained my inner excitement as I got the first, and probably last, party invitation of my high school career. "Yeah, totally. Sounds good!" I managed to squeak out, playing it as cool as possible. Sarah smiled, gave me a "see you then," and headed inside. I thought about how nice she was as I made my way back into my own house. Minutes later, during my badly needed post prom, post run shower, I thought about how nice it would be to fuck her hard from behind, like Bill did. To feel her quiver and shake in orgasm, like Bill did. But unlike Bill, when it was time, she'd roll over, chest heaving from heavy breaths, and push her large breasts together just in time for me to paint them with my cum. Collarbone to pubic bone, this goddess of my fantasies was streaked with the contents of my two aching balls as her diaphragm grew and caved in breathless lust. I grunted as I stroked myself under the hot water. I came. I wondered if she knew. Despite being a very reasonable distance away, the drive to Stephanie's work felt long and arduous. I tried Tara again, but no answer, so of course she was all I could think about as my car cruised on. By the time I got to her coffeeshop I had practically forgotten why I was there in the first place. I had momentarily forgotten the stunning blow job and the promises of debts still yet to be paid. Parking in the lot, I texted Stephanie to tell her I had arrived. Moments later my phone buzzed with her response: "come inside." It was odd, but still innocuous, so thinking none of it, I made my way inside the shop. The sign on the door said closed, and peering through the window presented me with the low light and upturned chairs of a closed establishment, but the door wasn't locked, so I went inside. The shop was quiet and empty, and the inviting smell of fresh coffee had been replaced by the vague aroma of cleaning products. I looked around for Stephanie, but saw no one. "Hello?" I asserted loudly. Standing in the silence of no reply, I heard movement coming through the door of the stock room that stood adjacent to the area behind the counter. A figure moved into the doorway; it was Stephanie. Lit from behind by the store-room bulb, it cast a golden halo around her golden hair, done up in a messy bun. She leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms just beneath her breasts, breasts that rested comfortably inside her form-fitting, button down shirt. Her long legs glimmered, extending down from beneath a mid-length, black tennis skirt. We stood in silence for a moment, until I offered a weak "Hi." Goddamn she looked good. She offered me no words in return, just a wry smile, an extended hand, and a single finger signaling me to follow her, before disappearing back into the store room. I entered into the dimly lit room, and found Stephanie facing me, resting herself on a table at the far end. Silence hung in the air between us again. I wondered if she ever played poker, as her mood was unreadable on her face as she looked at me. Arms still crossed across her breasts, her long legs stretched outward like a two lane runway. "Did you enjoy yourself last night?" She said finally, still standing like stone. It was a complicated question. At that moment I should have been thinking about Tara, about how I had hurt my friend, possibly damaging our relationship, but with Stephanie here in front of me, with those legs in front of me, my mind went immediately to the feeling of her hands stroking and coaxing my cock and balls, the feeling of her lips sliding up and down my shaft, to the hungry moan of approval she let out right before my cum flooded her mouth. "Yes," I said, never taking my eyes off her. "Then say what you need to say so we can move on." I wasn't sure what she meant in any sense. It was a cryptic command, so I responded with what I thought I needed to say. "I'm sorry," I started, "for invading your privacy and; " "No you're not," she said, cutting me off. "I'm not?" "No. You told me yourself how much you enjoyed it. How hard it got you. How it made you cum. You're not sorry for that, so why don't you tell me what you really want to say." I was taken aback and off guard. I had not expected that reaction, and it made me unsure of what to say. What Did I really want to say? I thought about her, I thought about the time we had spent together over the past few weeks, I thought about last night. "What I really want to say is, I really enjoyed the time we spent together recently, Stephanie. I loved getting to know you as a person, as more than just my step-sister's friend; getting to interact with you in a way that's not just trading barbs and blushing when you cut me too deep. Truth is, it killed me that I hurt you, because I was really happy that we had become friends, and I really want us to stay that way." She took a moment to process my words, or possibly to test my resolve. Then, still silent, still stoic, she uncrossed her arms. The light of the store room cast the acute shadows of two hard nipples pressing through her shirt. "What else do you want?" she said as she cocked her head to the side. "I want to spend more time with you," I choked out. "What else?" She repeated. "I, want more of what happened last night," I confessed, my mouth starting to dry up. "What else?" She repeated a final time. "I want,” I paused before saying the ultimate and total truth as defined by that moment. “ you." Her tongue snaked out across her lips as a wry smile formed. She had done nothing but stand there, and my cock was now rock hard. Then, slowly, each foot stepped out to the side, spreading her legs. It wasn't a lewd display, but it created a path. A path to forgiveness. A path to enlightenment. Then, she offered up only two words, but those words struck me, compelled me, as though they were some sort of mystical command. The same two words that started us down this path last night in the limo. Two words. "Show me." I don't even remember closing the distance between us, but the next thing I knew I had gone from yards away to inches away. Stephanie looked up at me, head still cocked to the side, lips parted ever so slightly. She smelled like coffee. I felt her hands move to the hem of her skirt. My eyes traveled down her long neck, swirling in the hollow of its nape, traipsing over her collarbone. I paused momentarily on her breasts; they were perky and full, and sat inside her tight shirt in such a comfortable way that I didn't think she was wearing a bra. The shadows cast off her hard nippeles drew my eyes down again, over her tight stomach down to her skirt, where her thumbs idly stroked the hem. Never taking her eyes off me, her hands slowly started to pull back, raising her skirt up her toned, smooth thighs. It was only an inch or so, but as each fraction appeared, my breath grew more ragged. The light poured shadow between her legs like a waterfall. I unconsciously licked my lips. Bringing my gaze back up to meet hers, something had started to come over me. Some sort of hunger. My mouth was no longer dry, on the contrary, I began to salivate. Looking at me through the tops of her eyes, she commanded me again. A slight sultry smirk slid its way onto her lips. She wet them both with her tongue, and through a languid whisper the words dripped their way out of her mouth: "Down, boy." Totally entranced by the commands of this siren before me, I slowly sank to my knees without question. The stone floor of the store room felt cold and hard beneath me, but I paid it no mind. I stared into the dark shadow between her golden legs and licked my lips again. My hands found Stephanie's legs, and I ran my hands up their length instinctively, grasping the swell of her calves. I had never touched Stephanie before this point. She had obviously touched me, and I had given her the odd shoulder nudge or some other platonic clap or pat, but this was different; on my knees in front of her temple my hands grasped and rubbed at her calves not like a friend, but like a lover. My breathing was ragged. My mouth was wet. My cock was iron. My trance momentarily broke as I felt a hand, her hand, slide up the side of my face. I tore my eyes away from the great unknown and looked up at this Amazon, this queen, before me. Her eyes locked on mine, her breasts rising and falling quickly as her own breath started to get away from her, the hand on my face snaked through my hair before landing just on the back of my head. Our eye contact was unbreakable now. I licked my lips one more time. I felt gentle pressure from her hand on the back of my head. I gave in to it and Stephanie drew my face into the shadow between her golden legs. I smelled her warm musk, a scent unlike anything I had ever experienced. Something indescribable, yet undeniable, and after a journey that could have been inches, or could have been lightyears, I felt the tickle of Stephanie's pubic hair on my nose and upper lip, followed by the warm press of her skin against my mouth. My tongue snaked out of its confines and instantly I felt the lips of her cunt. Stephanie's cunt. They were wide with arousal, and as my tongue began its exploration, I tasted the sweet, wet nectar that flowed from between them. Stephanie released a long exhale, and her hand grew tighter on my hair. I had never tasted cunt before, and its flavor was electric. Something primal in me wanted it. Needed it. I felt myself growl softly and my tongue picked up pace. But it wasn't just my tongue; It was my lips, my whole mouth. I lapped and suckled, spread my tongue ravenously all around her hot center, sucked her swollen cunt lips, teased her clit. Stephanie's hand grew tighter, and her breath started to come in sharp inhales and soft moans. My hands wildly slid over her legs as I feasted. I felt the firm, ropey muscles in her thighs that would twitch every time my tongue triggered a sensitive spot. Her hand still tight on my head, my face buried deep in her cunt, it still wasn't enough. I wanted more, and in a swift move I shifted forward, eliciting a surprised cry as I swung her right leg up over my shoulder. The move caught her off guard and she tipped backward, supporting herself on the table with one arm. A button popped on her tight shirt, exposing her right breast, and she held on for dear life. Her breathing was heavy and labored, accented by a short, erotic moan on each exhale. Her grip was tight on my hair, and her hand started moving. Tilting, shifting me around, she began to direct me, to focus me. When my tongue landed on her clit she let out a long, airy "Yesss" and held my head firm. Her hips began to move. Holding my head in place, my tongue and lips locked on to her pleasure button, she began to shift and gyrate. She ground her wet cunt onto my tongue and lips. She fucked my face. "Yes, oh, yes,” she started moaning, "that's it," a small squeal, "good boy, " My cock throbbed and I groaned deep into her cunt when she said that. She found her rhythm, my tongue now hitting all the right spots, and her moans became louder, more frequent. Her hips writhed harder, her leg over my shoulder began to shake. "Oh yes," she squealed again, "good boy" again, "good boy," again, "good boy!" Then all at once I was in familiar terrain. Her squealing, her moaning, her grunts of approval, all coalesced, funneling down into a single sound, a single moment, that I was intimately familiar with. Her whole body shook, she tensed tightly, and then a sound, a moan, of complete lust and release echoed out of her core like a symphony in three, erotically distinct movements: Short, Short, Long. Her body writhed, her cunt spasmed, and I held on for dear life as Stephanie, my step sister's best friend, the girl who spent years relentlessly teasing and torturing me, orgasmed explosively into my mouth. Sweet, warm, wetness cascaded over my lips and chin. It was a flavor both unfamiliar, yet somehow deeply recognizable. My tongue continued moving through her convulsions, attempting to prolong her pleasure to the best of my ability. Her eyes closed, her eyebrows arched, her mouth open in a tight "O" shape, I watched as the energy passed through her. She hunched over now, as the last ebbs worked their way out, and she had both hands in my hair. Then, when she couldn't take any more and the sensitivity was too much, she uttered an "Ok, ok!" and disengaged my still suckling mouth from her spent cunt. She pushed me off gently, and then slumped backward on the table, still chasing a calm breath. I stood up, wiping the rest of her cum off my mouth, and looked down at her. Legs shiny with sweat, still akimbo from weakness, leaning back on the table, one breast exposed and heaving through exhausted breath, stray shocks of blonde hair strewn about her beautiful face, obscuring one eye, It was the sexiest thing I had ever seen. "Was that Ok?" I asked, half honestly curious, half well aware of the answer. She looked at me silently, her poker face returning as she buttoned her shirt. She stood straight, patted her skirt, and brushed the hair away from her eye in an attempt to straighten herself out. She closed the distance between us, eyes roaming over me, inspecting me. She still smelled like coffee, but now it was mixed with an earthier, natural aroma. Our eyes locked in silence. My heart beat like a trip hammer. My cock throbbed in my pants, straining, begging for a repeat of last night, but never daring to request it. I was powerless, vibrating with horniness, caught in the tractor beam of her eyes. It was a dominant stare, a stare that instructed me that I hadn't made her cum, that she had only allowed me to be a part of her orgasm. That it was a privilege that could be revoked. Then in a clearing of her throat, breaking the trance state we were in, one hand reached up and wiped a stray smear of her own cum off my cheek, and she said "I'll see you in the car." She walked past me, out of the store room, and into the cool night, leaving me flabbergasted and hard as calculus. The ride home was silent. I was too shaken by what had just happened to talk. Stephanie rode with her back to the passenger side door, her long legs stretched across the bench seat of my sedan, white sneakers resting across my thigh. It wasn't just a position of comfort; she was marking her territory. Reminding me. Parking the car when we got home, we exited the car with no words passing between us. I watched her walk toward her front door, her tight, athletic ass sashaying the hem of her skirt back and forth. A skirt I had just had my head under, which draped over legs I had just had my face between, had felt vibrate and spasm around me as she orgasmed. With all the force I could muster up, as though I were sending an interplanetary message, I launched a too-loud "Hey!" out of my mouth as she mounted the stairs. She said nothing, just turned back to look at me with that same cocked-eyebrow poker face. "There's a party at The Spot tonight, if you wanted to come," I offered up. She paused for a moment in consideration, and then answered a solitary "Maybe." Continuing up the stairs she disappeared into her unit. I rushed into my unit with the intention to relieve the seismic pressure built up in my balls, but was deterred when I found my step-mom Kelly sitting at the dining room table having a drink. With Brian. Neither one of them were wearing their hiking gear, so this was definitely a post-hike, post-shower, second hang out. You might call it a date even. Suddenly my one track mind was diverted, and I joined them for a friendly chat. I normally wouldn't have injected myself into my step-mom's potential love life, afterall she deserves love as much as anyone, maybe even more. Perhaps that's why I did it. Perhaps it was because I knew what Brian was about. I had seen his thick, veiny cock pump hot semen into the mouth of Kelly's best friend Sandy in a kinky threesome of some kind, and perhaps the thought of such a hulk pawing and grunting over my gentle, sweet, step mother just didn't sit well with me. She deserved more than that, and I wanted her to be happy. But then again, as I watched them interact, she clearly enjoyed his company, smiling and laughing in a way that I hadn't seen since before my dad had died. Maybe she was happy, and I should just butt out. I lost track of time, doing my best to wait Brian out until he decided to leave. Ultimately I blinked first, and had to say my goodbyes and rush to get ready to go to the party. As I quickly showered, only then did I wonder if Brian or Kelly could smell Stephanie on me. I remembered the taste of Stephanie's cunt. My cock twitched, but there was no time. Driving out to The Spot, I had no idea what to expect. It was my first high school party, possibly my last, and I wanted to make the best of it. I thought about Sarah, and whether she'd be there with Bill, or alone, and if maybe I should try to continue what I started with her if she was flying solo. I thought about Stephanie, and whether I'd be able to function if she showed up, or if I'd freeze, still reeling from the day's events. And then I thought about Tara. There was a chance Tara might be there, and if she was, maybe I could finally talk to her. Parking my car in the field next to the others, I took a deep breath and headed down a path through the woods. Loud chatter could be heard up ahead, and an orange glow flickered in front of my eye from far away. I traveled toward it and it grew bigger, finally revealing a sizable bonfire in the center of a clearing. Kids lingered around it and near it, drinks in hand, chatting, laughing, reveling, and it was, awesome. There had been nothing to fear;  I was handed a beer by a smiling classmate of mine immediately upon arrival, and was welcomed to the party. I scanned the crowd with no luck looking for Sarah, but I quickly caught sight of Mike and Kerri, who waved me over gleefully. They were talking with a bubbly, bleached blonde who I didn't recognize from school. She was introduced to me as Kerri's cousin Mandy, and she was a tiny firecracker of a girl. Kerri was a small girl, but Mandy was tiny. Topping out at five-foot-nothing, she had a smile that was brighter than the bonfire, and she wasn't stingy with its application. She wore a loose-fitting sweater that hung off the cliffs of breasts that seemed too large for her tiny frame. They sat high and hard, pushing considerable cleavage up past the neckline of her sweatshirt, a neckline cut so wide that it slid down off her shoulder slightly, revealing a black bra strap. Tight leggings ran down over a large, hard, cushion of an ass and solid-looking thighs before dipping into the tops of tall cowboy boots. Much like her tits, this was an ass that seemed exceptional for her frame. These gifts of physique I would later find out were thanks to years of competitive gymnastics and cheerleading. Mandy and I hit it off, and once we learned we were going to the same college next year we bonded; I'm sure it was because we knew it would be nice to have a familiar face ready for the excursion out into the world that was coming. It was easy to make her laugh, and addicting when she did. Mandy was an open book, showing no hesitancy in talking about herself or her life, like how she got breast implants as soon as she turned 18 to help with body image after recovery from an eating disorder. She didn't keep secrets, and she didn't want you to either. We were so focused on each other that we didn't even realize that Mike and Kerri had moved on, leaving us to chat amongst ourselves. Feeling the call of nature, I reluctantly excused myself, and headed out into the woods to take a leak on the promise that I would be right back with more drinks. A beaming smile, and a "can't wait," from her later, I was floating out into the trees looking for a secluded spot to do my business. I decompressed this feeling as I relieved myself; I had met someone, someone real, someone new, someone who wasn't a friend or a neighbor I'd known for years, someone I connected with in a way that seemed mutual. It was exciting. Tucking myself away, I turned to head back when I heard a snap, and a low, muffled grunt. Curious, I took a step in its direction, pausing, waiting for another signifier. I didn't wait long, as low, deliberate breaths fluttered through the air. I walked quietly toward the sounds, toward a gathering of large boulders. As I peeked my head between two of them I saw two figures, not fifteen feet away, huddled by one of the other large rocks. As my eyes adjusted further to the dark I recognized them; it was Mike and Kerri. I could only see the back of Kerri, however; while the larger Mike leaned back against the stiff rocks, the diminutive Kerri was on her knees in front of him. The labored breaths were coming from Mike, and I watched Kerri's curly mane of black hair bob back and forth as she sucked his cock. Her hands ran up and down his legs as her head moved in a tempoed, rhythmic pattern, slowly and lovingly coaxing him closer and closer toward orgasm. My own cock twitched, suddenly remembering my delayed release from earlier, but I made no attempt to use their intimate moment for my own pleasure. I had other things on my mind, and besides, these were my friends; I was happy for them and they deserved their privacy. I smiled, and then headed back to the party, leaving them, leaving Mike, to finish. Returning to the party, I scanned the crowd for Mandy as I headed toward the drinks. Clearly a social butterfly, I found her looking right at home chatting with Suzie Travino. I admired her for a moment, taking in the tease of her exposed shoulder through her sweatshirt, the way her ass wiggled as she switched her weight from one foot to the other. Looking over toward me she all at once caught my gaze, flashed me that luminescent smile, and waved. I began to melt. I waved back, but as I started over to join her again, I tensed up immediately as my eyes fell on two new arrivals as they were lit up by the fire's glow; it was Sarah, and alongside her was a ravishing vision. It was Stephanie. She came. My cock twitched. Her long, blonde hair cascaded down onto the shoulders of a black leather jacket. Her breasts pushed against a white t-shirt underneath, and her long, nyloned legs grew from the tops of fashionable boots up into the cuffs of cut off shorts that hugged close to her crotch. Stephanie had come to this high school party and, much like the prom, she had dressed to impress. Stephanie made eye contact with me, but continued walking, making no effort to acknowledge my presence; I was iced out completely. I thought of Rachel and her "Ew, gross!" exclamation. I sipped my beer and reflected on the moment. I thought about how not a few hours earlier I had tasted her cunt, had made her cum, and now it was like I didn't exi; "Hey, you get lost?" I heard a voice say with a giggle, snapping me out of my trance. Looking in its direction I was greeted again by that smile, Mandy's smile, and contentment returned. "Yeah, a little bit," I said wistfully. "Better stick by me then," she smiled, "The woods can be dangerous without a buddy!" We chuckled and I took a moment to take in this petite light ray of a girl. Feeling some sort of energy between us, I decided to attempt something I'd never attempted before. "Hey, it's pretty loud here, do you want to; " But I was thwarted. "Who's this, Timmy?" Stopping mid-sentence, I looked over to see Stephanie standing right near me, practically inserting herself between Mandy and me. I was too caught off guard by the intrusion to form an answer. There was a look in her eyes I couldn't place. A meanness. "Hi, I'm Mandy," she said, hand outstretched, smile beaming once again. Stephanie shook her hand and smiled dimly, "Stephanie," was all she said. "How do you guys know each other?" Mandy inquired. "Oh Timmy and I go way back," Stephanie began through a Cheshire cat grin, "He's my best friend's little brother." I tried to interject and save myself further emasculation, but Stephanie cut me off again. "You know, I couldn't find the drinks, Timmy, why don't you be a friend and get me one?" I was halfway to the drinks before I realized I hadn't even questioned Stephanie's request. I had just made myself look like a chump in front of Mandy, a new girl who I felt like I had a connection with. Turning back from the table with a second drink, I noticed Stephanie and Mandy had parted company. Mandy was chatting with a returned Mike and Kerri, and Stephanie had simply disappeared into the crowd. Suddenly I heard a chuckle from behind me. It was Sarah. "You saw that, huh?" I said, mortified. "Brutal," she said in return. She reached toward me, and tapped the rim of her cup to mine. "Remember what I said," she intoned as we both took a drink, "get used to it." A smile and a sultry eyebrow raise followed as a chaser, and then Sarah drifted off into the crowd. The rest of the party was uneventful, and despite rejoining Mike, Kerri and Mandy, I never again had the opportunity to have Mandy to myself. We chatted in a group, and occasionally my gaze would cast across the crowd, and through the orange flickers of firelight I thought I would catch Stephanie watching me. In the middle of a particular anecdote, I seemingly struck a vein of hilarity, as Mandy broke out in uproarious laughter. There's nothing in the world that sky rockets the self esteem quite like making a beautiful girl laugh, and the feeling of her hand on my arm sliding from bicep to wrist sent me an electric message that even I wasn't dumb enough to miss. Which was why it was so much more deflating to hear Stephanie's voice from behind. "How's about a ride home, Timmy?" The laughter died down, and we stood there awkwardly for a moment. Truth be told the party was winding down, but I wanted to milk these moments with Mandy for as much as I could. Still, I didn't want to be totally rude to Stephanie and look like a jerk, either. "Sure, when did you want to go?" I said, as a courtesy. "Now is good," Stephanie replied. My stomach dropped; she called my bluff. "Sure, Stephanie," I demurred, and I began to say my goodbyes. Before I could get over my awkwardness enough to ask Mandy for her number, however, I felt a hand on my wrist, and a pull away from my friends. The vision of Mandy faded into the dimming light of the fire as Stephanie led me back toward the car. The drive home was once again silent, but for a different reason now. I was fuming. I had hoped to see Mandy again in the future, but after that display from Stephanie, chances seemed very unlikely. I could always get Mandy's number from Kerri, but I was now too embarrassed to ask. I kept my eyes firmly on the road ahead - I didn't even want to look at Stephanie. The old Stephanie had come out tonight, the one who got nothing but pure joy from embarrassing and debasing me, and I was angry. I pulled my car into park on the dark street beside our building. Silence hung thick in the air between us. "Mandy seemed nice," Stephanie finally said. I felt my blood pressure rise as the words hit my ears. I looked over at Stephanie as she nonchalantly gathered up her things, getting ready to leave. This was it; she had been jerking me around for two days, reveling in every bit of power she lorded over me, but this was the last straw. She grabbed her purse off the floor, mindlessly checking her phone as my eyes dug daggers into her I had too much self respect to let Stephanie walk all over me the way she always had, regardless of anything that had happened between us. I was going to give her a piece of my mind, I was going to; I heard the dry squawk of fabric on leather as Stephanie slid across the long bench seat of my car, sidling up next to me, and in the same motion, with the same mindless detachment afforded to picking up a purse or checking a phone, Stephanie reached down and began to unfasten my belt and pants. Too shocked, or maybe too horny, to protest, I sat still as she spread the top of my pants wide. Her hand then reached in through the opening of my underwear and fished out my rapidly hardening cock. I felt the cool air pass over the sensitive skin. Stephanie's attitude never changed, even as her hand started sliding up and down my shaft at a moderate pace. This wasn't the slow, deliberate blowjob from last night, nor was it frantic and quick with lust. It was a deliberate, efficient, pump-pump-pump. My balls were boiling, and I started to moan. Still backed up and without the release necessary after the events of earlier in the day, they were heavy and full, and began to twitch and shift as Stephanie's continued her ministrations. Pump-pump-pump My body was overwhelmed by the sensations of her consistent, deliberate tempo. Her fingers slid up and over the ridges of my cockhead over, and over, and over again, all with her expression never changing. Pump-pump-pump Precum trickled down my length, over her nimble fingers Pump-pump-pump My balls were pulling tight toward my body. Pump-pump-pump I felt the pressure start to coil down into the base of my cock. Pump-pump-pump My hips started to shift and thrust , Pump-pump-pump, , pump-pump-pump, , pump-pump-pump, Something deep inside snapped, and I threw my head back. I felt a long, tight squeeze in my balls, and then they started to spasm and bounce as hot, white cum erupted out of me in a torrent, pumping deep and hard out of my cockhead. , Pump-pump-pump, I tried to let out a moan, but I was so overcome by the sudden onset of such intense sensation that all I could muster were gasps. , pump-pump-pump, Stephanie had tipped my cock back toward my body right before I came, so now the whole front of my shirt was splattered and wet as she coaxed more and more jizz out of my frustrated balls. Pump-pump-pump My spent cock throbbed, my cum slowed to a slight dribble, and then as quickly as it all began, it was over. The feeling of her hand on my cock was gone, and my eyes cracked open as I felt her drag it across my jean-clad thigh, once, then again. Still cum-drunk and bewildered, I looked over at Stephanie. Even after pulling a flood of cum out of my balls, nothing in her demeanor changed. She gathered her things, shimmied back to the passenger side door, and before pulling the handle, looked back at me. "Pick me up from work next Saturday, same time." It wasn't a request, it was a command. All I could muster in reply was a hoarse "no problem," and with that she was gone. I sat there quietly, mind blank, covered neck to groin in my own semen. My head lolled back, I shut my eyes, and I let out a long, slow breath. Chapter 8: Tim Finally learns what happened to Tara at the prom. Sitting in the church pew, eyes closed, head hung in supposed prayer, the pastor's words made no impression on me. I didn't even register them AS words, just sonic background noise wafting over me as my mind conjured explicit images inappropriate for any public gathering, let alone a house of worship. I remembered how Stephanie's legs trembled and shook as her sweet cum flooded my mouth. How her hand grasped and pulled at my hair, the same hand that hours later so cavalierly stroked me to an explosive orgasm. I thought about Mandy, the bubbly ray of sunshine, but only briefly. My mind quickly returned to the feeling of Stephanie's hand on my cock, or her cunt on my tongue, any time something new caused it to stray. Good boy. She called me "Good boy." There I sat, in church, in the middle of a prayer, hard as a fucking rock. The post-church hang out with Christine, the pastor's daughter, helped clear my head, though, as I could focus on someone else other than myself. I was horny, I was curious, and I had some questions about the rest of prom night with Christine and Bobby Dorf after we left. But Christine spoke up first. "Looks like Kelly's got a new friend, huh?" she said, taking a long pull from her milkshake. She of course spoke of Brian, who had joined my step mom Kelly at church today, this time without Sandy and Don. "Yeah, I guess," I intoned flatly. Christine and I were enjoying our ice cream at picnic tables off to the side of the ice cream parlor, and I definitely didn't want to be thinking about Kelly's love life while we did it. "Is that her boyfriend?" Christine asked. "No idea, but it kinda seems like it," I responded flatly again. "That's great, she deserves it." Chrstine could sense my lack of enthusiasm. "You don't seem too thrilled about it; is he a jerk or something?" "Nah, he's fine," I said with some flair, trying to break my stoicism. It wasn't a lie. The truth was, in fact, that no, he wasn't a jerk. I had spent over an hour talking with him and Kelly the previous night, looking for cracks, looking for reasons to hate the guy, but he actually seemed pretty great. If he were any other guy I'd be thrilled. Any other guy whom I hadn't seen tit fucking Kelly's best friend Sandy and cumming on her face while her husband Don filmed it. He was perfectly nice, kinda great, even, but I was very protective of Kelly, and I didn't trust Brian's intentions. "He's fine, I'm just, trying to get used to it." Also true. I had been the only man in Kelly's life since dad died, and though I knew this day would eventually come, I wasn't altogether prepared for someone else to enter into the picture. "Yeah, I understand," Christine said, reaching out her hand to place it lovingly over mine in support. She smiled brightly at me, and I back at her. She looked so gorgeous. The slight breeze made the edges of her long, brown hair dance across her pronounced collar bone. This week's split personality ensemble consisted of plain slacks on the bottom, and a tight button down blouse on top. The blouse had been buttoned up high during the church service, but the moment she dropped into the front seat of my car, her fingers quickly popped three buttons open, and I heard a sigh of relief as the cool, spring air spread over her emancipated décolletage. Even now, as she smiled at me with warmth and support, my thoughts flew to the cleavage I could see through the opening of her shirt. Christine had modest breasts, but even so the slight swell peeking out made my cock stir. Even more than her breasts, however, was the hint of black, lace bra I could see holding them. It was sheer and delicate, and even with that small hint I knew: Christine, the pastor's daughter, had worn lingerie to church. Immediately my dirty mind had questions. How much lingerie did she have? What kinds? Who had had the pleasure of seeing it? Had Bobby? I decided I needed to at least try and find out. "So," I said, attempting to move the focus off of me, "how was the rest of your night after the prom?" "It was, fine," she said. Now it was her turn to deflect with flat intonation. "Come on, what does fine mean?" I pressed. "It means it was, fine." She repeated. She showed no signs of embarrassment, so I had a feeling nothing scandalous happened, but even so, I wanted to get to the bottom of her dour tone. "You gotta give me more than that! There's no reason to be shy, especially not after what you saw!" Her cheeks blushed. There was the shyness. "I didn't see anything!" This of course was a lie. Christine had watched through the slight opening of the limo window as Stephanie sucked my dick. I caught her act of voyeurism as I was cumming, and we made eye contact as hot semen pulsed into Stephanie's throat. She even commented breathlessly on Stephanie's performance later that night as we slow-danced. It was safe to say she saw something, and what's more, I think it turned her on. Maybe that's what she was embarrassed about. Needless to say, I found her girlish denial extremely sexy. "Oh, you saw something, alright," I teased, "the question is, what'd BOBBY see?" "Nothing!" "Ah of course, I forgot who I was talking about - the king and queen of chaste virtue!" She laughed and dropped her shaking head into her hands, embarrassed. "you guys just left the prom and sat quietly for a while, right," I continued to push, "did you do some knitting or something?" "Fine, fine!" She exclaimed at last through an embarrassed chuckle. I could see the tops of her breasts bounce ever so slightly when she laughed. "After the prom, Bobby drove me home. After we parked, I leaned over to say thanks and give him a peck on the cheek goodnight kiss, but I guess we were both kinda worked up, " Gee, I wonder why? “ and we started making out." "That doesn't sound so bad," I said, cheerily. It was hard to imagine Bobby Dorf making out with anyone, let alone a smokeshow like Christine, but here we were. "No, that wasn't the problem, the problem was, " I thought I saw her nipples start to harden through her shirt. “ the problem was that I got a little too carried away and reached down and grabbed his, you know, through his pants." "Ooh, well now!" I exclaimed, my eyebrows shooting sky high. "It gets worse though," she said, rubbing her temple with her fingers, "when I touched him, he, slapped my hand like he was swatting a fly." She revealed this through a wincing face, as though she were waiting for some kind of cosmic punishment. "Like you were a bad dog?" I marveled. "Yeah, basically,” she lamented. "Well," I started, pausing as I collected my thoughts, "that's what you wanted, wasn't it? Someone to lead you not into temptation?" Christine bit her thumb as she listened to me test her resolve. "Someone, nice?" Nibbling her nail slightly she nodded slowly. "Yeah, that's what I said. That's what I, want." The lacy fringe of her black bra was visible as the breeze pushed the open wings of her shirt around on her chest. "When's his prom?" I inquired. "Next weekend." "Well there you go, plenty of time to cool down and try again," I assured her, "you'll be fine." she nodded again, lost in thought. Her nipples pushed hard against her blouse. I'd be lying if I said Christine wasn't in my thoughts that night as I stroked my cock. Despite everything that had happened in the last few days, Christine's crisis of carnal repression was endlessly arousing to me. She was clearly horny as hell, and Bobby Dorf had probably made the biggest mistake of his life by shutting her down. Stopping her from touching his dick. From pulling it out of his pants and stroking it. From dropping her salivating mouth down over its head and slurping wildly up and down. I knew she wouldn't have fucked him, but would she let him cum in her mouth? Would she swallow? My mind then shifted to the party at The Spot; to Mike and Kerri hidden away among the rocks while Kerri sucked Mike's cock. I wondered if that was all they did, or if Mike had stood her up and turned her around and slid into her from behind. I wondered if he had felt her cunt around his cock yet, and in my fantasies of course he was bareback, and of course she screamed in ecstasy as he coated her inner walls with hot spunk. Then there was Mandy. The bubbly petite blonde with the big natural smile and the big fake tits. I imagined it was her and me out by the rocks, not Mike and Kerri, and it was Mandy on her knees sucking on my cock for a while before she climbed on top and rode me hard while my hands got a firm grasp on her amazing, toned ass, culminating in her giggling that infectious, excited giggle as I painted her big fake tits with my seed. I grunted, I tensed, I came. I wonder if she knew. I had looked forward to the coming week because I figured Tara could only avoid me for so long, but turns out she was much better at it than I expected. I hardly caught any glimpses of her throughout the days, and when I did, she was hanging around with Bud Pepper. What's more, she seemed to be enjoying it! Something had happened at the prom between them that moved Bud from the "two time dud" column to someone she actually wanted to spend time with, and that low pang deep inside me returned every time I saw them. We had class with Ms. Dorman twice this week, and I figured that gave me two chances to try and make amends. However, Ms. Dorman and I were both surprised when Tara was nowhere to be seen at the first class of the week. She popped in just before the bell, looking rather out of sorts, so she could be marked as having attended, but trying to approach her was no good, as she was gone as quickly as she arrived. On Thursday I sat there alone again, watching the clock, and sure enough Tara breezed in with seconds left before the bell. This time, however, I was ready to go after her. We needed to talk, and I was tired of being in the dark with one of my best friends. The bell rang, and I waded into the sea of transitioning students in pursuit of Tara. Pushing through the current, I got close, and shouted her name desperately. She stopped and turned toward me, but before I could say anything, she started to head off again. "Tara, PLEASE," I practically shouted after her. She stopped. She turned. "Please, Tara," I begged, "please talk to me. I miss you." We stood in silence as the river of students ran around us. "Tomorrow," She said finally, "my house." I exhaled a breath I felt I had been holding for a year, and nodded. We took one last look at each other and then Tara continued on into the flow of students. Tomorrow. Ok. It was a start. The school day crawled by on Friday, but it eventually ended. When I got home, I chatted with Kelly and had dinner. It didn't even bother me that Kelly was headed out to meet up with Brian because my mind was focused on one thing only: that evening's talk with Tara. Three knocks on the front door of her house. My stomach dropped as I waited for an answer. I was nervous. We had known each other for years, but I was still nervous. I didn't know what to expect, whether she was just going to scream at me, whether she would even say anything at all. After what felt like forever her door finally opened, and there stood Tara. She was dressed comfortably in lounge shorts and a black tank top. The white strap of her bra peeked out beneath the shoulders of her top. No hug, not even a "hi," she just looked at me, then left the door open for me to follow as she headed down the stairs into the basement. Not off to a great start. The lighting was low and moody, and despite it being a room I had spent many hours in, at that moment the normally cozy basement felt foreign and unfamiliar. Tara seated herself at the far end of the couch and waited for me to join her. The tension was obvious, so I sat in the lazy boy across from her. She said nothing. I didn't know what to say myself, my mind racing, my stomach in knots, and so in silence we sat. I knew she wasn't going to make the first move. I had to do what I came here to do: talk. A sound started deep in my chest and gurgled up my throat into my cotton-dry mouth, and I couldn't stop it as it birthed itself out. I didn't even realize what I had said until the last syllable left my lips. It was the last thing I ever would have dared to say, but it also was the one thing I knew might bridge the gap between us. "Truth or Dare." Silence. A long silence that left me adrift in my own stupi; "Truth." The word echoed in my ears. I wasn't sure where to begin. There were so many things I wanted to know, so many questions I had, but at that moment only one made sense to me. "I hurt you, didn't I? When I said you had fucked half the people in class?" There was a long pause, and then a simple "Yes." "I am so sorry, Tara," I started, all the apologetic word-vomit pushing its way up out of my mouth, "I never meant to, it was just; " "Truth or dare," she interjected, cutting me off. I was caught off guard by the sudden intrusion, and after collecting my thoughts I responded with a simple "Truth." I expected another long pause, but Tara was ready with her question, and delivered it pointedly: "Did you know I was a virgin?" I heard the words, but they did not compute. "What?" "Did you know I was a virgin?" She repeated "I, no." I wanted to follow up, but I also wanted to play by the rules. "Truth or Dare?" "Truth." "All your stories, how is that possible?" This time she did pause. "I, made no secret that my hands, my mouth, were all ready and willing, and it was all loads of fun, but I'd never,” the pause came back. “ I'd never gone all the way. I wanted that one to be for me. For someone special." She was staring me dead in the eye. At the prom, her lipstick matched my tie. "Tara I'm sorry, I; " again she cut me off. "Truth or dare?" she said, my eyes never leaving hers. "Truth." "What happened when you went to meet Stephanie in the limo?" It was my turn to hesitate. My stomach dropped again. Normally I would have loved to have regaled her with a salacious story of my own for once, but there was a slight sadness to her voice as she had asked. "I tried to apologize to her, but she said we weren't equal yet. That I had heard her cum, but she hadn't heard me cum. She told me to jerk off for her - so I did." Tara's legs shifted against each other as I spoke. "Then when I was getting close she told me to stop," I said, searching Tara's face for any signal to stop. I saw none. “ and she took off the top of her dress and she sucked my cock. I came in her mouth." "Did she swallow?" Tara offered quickly. "Yes," I said, bending the rules of the game. The silence returned, and Tara's gaze fell to the ground. Tara's Secret "Truth or Dare, Tara." I said, breaking the silence. There was more going on here, and I needed to get to the bottom of it. "Truth." She asserted, looking back up at me. There was only one thing I needed to know: "At the prom, where did you go? What happened with you and Bud?" Tara brought one hand up to her face, and bit her nail nervously as she decided where and how to begin. "You know, people talk, people say things," she began, "people call me a slut, think I'm easy, and I really do my best not to let it get to me. Honestly it's made high sc

The Peddler & the Fairy: Part 6 Azalea helps with milking. In 10 parts, by Scholarly Mori. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. After dinner, Devin retired for the night. His footsteps faded up the stairs and left the girls alone with Ellyn and her father. Ellyn sat down after having finished cleaning up dinner, sewing kit in hand, and set to work mending some shirts. Without pausing, she asked Devin's ladies, "So, how'd you two enjoy your day on the farm?" "It was so much fun! I'm sad we can't stay longer," Azalea replied as she unbraided her hair for the night. [[MORE]] Reina sipped her after-dinner tea. "It was a most enjoyable experience. Thank you for your hospitality." "Glad you two enjoyed yourselves. Aside from Jyora's little show, things are normally quite boring around here." "She looked like she had a lot of fun," Azalea observed. Ellyn looked up at her comment, "I hope she did. I'm a bit concerned that maybe I teased her too much. I'll talk to her tomorrow and apologize if I got too familiar with her." "I'm sure she'll be fine. Maybe just the intuition of an old man, but I think she especially enjoyed the attention from you, Ellyn," Gylan countered. "You think she has feelings for me?" The husky farmer put his feet up on the table. After pulling out a knife and a block of wood, he started carving. "I believe she admires you, or at least looks up to you, though she might be experiencing more complicated feelings now." The candles flickered in their sconces as Ellyn mulled over her father's words. "What are you carving, grandpa Gylan?" inquired Azalea, snuggling against Reina. Gylan smiled at his new title. "A gift for you two." Suddenly sitting up, "Presents for us?!" Thank you!" What is it?" "I'll answer that before you leave tomorrow," he uttered, then went back to work. Azalea tried to pout, but traces of a smile kept leaking through. Gylan flicked some shavings off the table. "So, how's it been traveling with young Devin?" "Well, we actually haven't been with herd-mate very long. I've only been with him two days, and Azalea's been with him three," Reina offered. "Only that long? I got the impression you were together much longer. So you essentially just met?" "Yes. It's been so much fun! Both life-mate and Reina have been wonderful! I love them both very much!" gushed Azalea. "I'm glad to hear. He's very conscientious, though -- and this isn't meant to be an insult to either of you -- we are just a little surprised he has two companions," Gylan revealed. "What do you mean?" Reina quizzed. "Devin does very well for himself, but being a merchant means always chasing after profit, and sometimes profit is elusive. You might have noticed your meals have been fairly basic. Or how worn his wagon and personal belongings are?" Gylan pointed out. "I hadn't really paid attention to herd-mate's lifestyle," replied Reina with contemplation. "Neither have I," admitted Azalea. Ellyn put down her sewing and interjected, "We tell you this not to make you feel bad but to make you aware of the situation he's in. The life of a merchant is hard. Business is good while the weather stays amicable, but come winter unless you are desperate or reckless, money gets tight. We were Devin's first customers when he started out. He's become somewhat of an extended family member to everyone. Every time he visits, we try to give him a little extra in the way of food or other things he might need or be able to sell." "Do you have any suggestions on how we can help herd-mate?" "Unfortunately, no, but just doing little things and emotional support never hurts. I was glad to see you were pulling the wagon, Reina. I don't have any spare horses to lend, and the current one doesn't look like she'd last through the winter if he kept her working that hard," advanced Gylan. Ellyn leaned over the table and took both of the girl's hands. "I'm so very glad he met you two. We can worry less about him knowing he's not alone out on the road." The girls squeezed Ellyn's hand in return. "Reina and I are dedicated life-mates. I swear upon my love crest we'll look after him." "Seeing how you three interact together, I have no doubt." Ellyn yawned suddenly. "It's getting late, and I have to be up early. We should probably head to bed." ---- That night, amidst the chittering of crickets and creaking of the barn, Jyora laid on her cot, thinking back on the events of the day.'I can't believe I did that. To think I was aroused enough to let, no, want Ellyn to do those things to me, and in front of people, no less.' The thought of Ellyn's eyes and fingers roaming over her body caused a small tingle in her belly. Her fingers drifted down between her legs.'I wonder if she'd do it again? She sighed.'I never used to be interested in this sort of thing when I lived at home or during my time at the academy.' Jyora had grown up far to the north of the capital in a patch of forest considered ancient, even by old growth standards. She was never very outgoing and preferred to have her nose in a book. Some of her peers would have described her as unsocial, but she didn't mind. At the time, learning was more interesting than anything. When she was old enough to attend the academy, all her previous book learning had borne fruit as she excelled in all her classes. She bit her lip as she inserted a finger, stirring her insides to make room for a second.'If I hadn't checked the job listings board on the school grounds a year ago and saw that request for a small farm near Iceford looking for a mage to test their demi-humans for magic affinity and possibly some basic training; I probably would have been mentoring a senior crestologist right now.' It had looked like an easy enough job, and it was. Mr. Kiveläson's farm wasn't a bad place for her first internship. Gylan and his daughter had been quite happy at the revelation of several of their farmhands possessing affinity and that crests existed to boost milk and wool production. She curled her fingers, searching for her favorite spot. Her time on the farm had let her observe many things: particularly how the farmhands interacted and flirted. This stirred a small corner of her heart to wonder what it was like to be desired. She considered herself very average. She didn't have the energetic vibrancy of an athletic body or the soft sensual curves of natural beauty. Did others find her attractive? That particular night, before Gylan had asked her to start testing the farmhands for affinity, a thought popped into her head. As she reviewed her notes, she flipped through to the sheet she used as a reference for infrequently-used, miscellaneous crests. Her finger meandered through her listed definitions, stopping at the gaze crest. She didn't know much about it, except it was a crest with very little practical application. The only info she had written was that it made the user tingle when someone looked lustfully at them. She had weighed the pros and cons of using it on herself. Its effects wouldn't be a permanent thing, and her curiosity grew the more she wondered if anyone ever looked at her in that way. Throwing caution to the wind, she drew it. It had been simple enough and had barely taken any time, but it was tricky drawing upside down. It was the first time she had applied a crest for personal use, and the novelty was exciting. She'd infused a bit of magic to put it into the 'active' state. That night, she almost didn't sleep, wondering what would happen the next day. Eventually, sleep did find her, and she drifted off. That next morning, she had forgotten about the crest, dressed, and went to search for Gylan. "When she was halfway across the yard, an unexpected vibration startled her. Remembering the crest, she thought it was going to be a slight tingle, but the significant buzz was making her legs weak. It was impossible to tell who triggered the magic effect. It could have been any of the demi-humans who were busy going about their tasks outside. A simple stare or quick glance from anyone was all it took. She never figured out who it was, but from then on, she ventured further into exploring this new hobby. Jyora went so far as to forgo undergarments since she often ended up soaking them. Her intense orgasm brought her back to the present. Her back arched as it washed over her. Her vagina quivered as she fingered the last pleasant waves from her tired body. 'When did I become such a licentious girl?' was her last thought as she fell asleep. ------- Azalea shifted uncomfortably in her bed. Contrary to her wishes, her body was demanding immediate attention for her full bladder. Begrudgingly, she got up and left the warmth of Devin's nethers. Throwing her clothes on, she wondered how she would get to the outhouse behind the lodge. As she exited the bedroom, she spied Ellyn walking out onto the porch. She zipped to the door and exited just before it slammed closed. Azalea was curious where Ellyn was going so early in the morning. Through the chill mist she saw the redhead approach two figures leaning against the milking barn wall opposite the outhouse. Finding a way to kill two birds with one stone, she dove into a nearby bush and listened in while she watered the plant. "Good morning Ailean, Erinnah!" "Mornin," mumbled the sleepy sheepman. "Good morning, Ellyn." Erinnah yawned. "Sorry to call you two out so early." "It's no problem. We're always happy to help. Though, some are more eager to help than others." Erinnah pulled her hand out of her brother's pants, "see?" Sticky strands of precum glinted between her fingers. "I edged him last night to activate his glyph, but I might have overdone it. He couldn't fall asleep, but after some of my milk, he finally relaxed." Gingerly massaging her milk-laden breasts, Erinnah added, "I can't wait to relieve some of this pressure. Also, it's freezing!" She wrapped her cloak closer about her and motioned to the barn door. "Shall we?" Ellyn opened the barn door and ushered the two inside. Azalea, having thoroughly drenched the plant, poked her head out of the bush, doubly curious about what was going on. "Good morning, Ellyn!" Ellyn turned to see Azalea hovering right outside the door. "Oh, good morning, Azalea. Everything alright?" "Everything's fine, I had to pee, and I saw you three and was curious what was going on." "We are going to milk Ailean for Devin's customer's order." "You are? Can I watch?" Ellyn ducked her head in the door. "Ailean, do you mind if Azalea joins us?" Upon Ailean's assent, Ellyn invited Azalea, and the four entered the barn, headed to the two middle stalls Cyna & Ryna had occupied yesterday. Ailean started to undress while Erinnah hung her cloak by the door and went to choose her toy. "Hey, Ellyn, what size do you think Devin is?" Erinnah called from across the room. "I know!" Azalea raised her hand as she flew over. Examining the selection, she compared a few next to her body. "He's about this big," she claimed, handing Erinnah a medium-sized toy. "Thank you, Azalea. I was curious what a human his size felt like. I met Priscilla in the hallway last night and she said it was a tight fit." "Maybe you'd like to try the real thing. I can ask him. I'm sure life-mate wouldn't say no to such a beautiful cunt as yours. Even if he did, I can be pretty persuasive," she aired with a wink. "That's very sweet, but we agreed next time he visited." "Can I be there when you two do it?" "If you want." Erinnah crossed the barn and entered the stall next to where Ailean was standing naked. "Oh, Azalea, I should introduce you. This is Ailean, my younger brother." "Nice to meet you! Thank you for letting me watch!" Ailean nodded. Erinnah brushed her hair behind her ear. "He's not much of a talker, and he gets a bit timid during milking." "That's alright. Oh! And since you're letting me see yours, I'll show you mine!" Azalea stated giddily, then lifted her dress and made a little pose. Erinnah asserted, "Well, aren't you lucky, Ailean! Not every day a fairy offers a view of her intimates. Look how smooth her tummy is; and luscious thighs! They look delicious, don't they?" Azalea floated over, stopping right in front of Ailean's face. She put her fingers together in a heart shape around her vulva. "Give my life-mate lots and lots of cum, and maybe I'll reward you with a sweet treat, ok?" she teased, smiling innocently. "Do your best little brother. Sounds like a win-win!" She encouraged as she climbed aboard the table. Ellyn set up the machine and lifted Erinnah's tail out of the way as the sheeplady scooted back. With a jerk and shudder, the machine came to life, introducing the foreign shape to Erinnah's depths. Erinnah sucked in her breath.'Definitely a snug fit.'. Tiny thrills coursed through her body, kickstarting her crest. Beginning with slow, steady pulses, the glow brightened until it glimmered strongly beneath her. Lowering her breasts through the holes in the table, she guided them into the glass cups, feeling the seal form. Then she hummed in pleasure as the first couple of tugs caused small beads of milk to appear. Each tug teased out a micro orgasm as the liquid was forcefully drawn from her dark nipples. Droplets turned to spurts, and before long, rich, frothy milk splashed into the container below. Once Erinnah was settled and moaning softly, Ellyn threw a blanket over her woolless body. "Aight, time for a different kind of milkin'. You can be my assistant this morning, Azalea." "I can?!" "Yes, I'll need you to help me carry some things." Ellyn led the way to a workbench. "Ok, Azalea, grab that bar of soap and that vial of lube next to it.; oh, and some of those rags over there." While Azalea flew off to accomplish her task, Ellyn filled a pail with water from a nearby barrel and grabbed several phials of varying sizes. Together, they entered Ailean's stall. Azalea had never seen a naked sheepman before. He stood slightly hunched over. Long bangs covered his eyes, and a bell clanged softly around his neck. Similar to his sister, he had two fuzzy ears below a pair of curled but grander set of horns adorning the sides of his head. His wool was soft and dense, having had the summer and autumn to grow thick and warm for the winter. It made him look more cuddly than the sinewy and more muscular satyrs. Most noticeable, though, and of much interest to the curious fairy, was the bright purplish-red glyph below his belly button. She had seen pictures of them in books, but this was her first time seeing one like this in person. As Ellyn laid out the equipment, Ailean climbed atop the table, his large balls swinging heavily as he aimed his sheath through the small hole. Erinnah saw Azalea gawking. "Big, aren't they? He's the only male in the valley to have magic affinity," she boasted. "Nothing looks little about them! Is that the glyph's doing?" "Yes, this process increases their size, marginally," interrupted a familiar voice. Their morning activity had disturbed Jyora. She was standing at the banister, looking down groggily from the loft, her hair unkempt. Alighting on the floor, she adjusted her glasses. "How is he, Erinnah?" "Extremely horny and probably feeling very full. He wanted to raise the glyph's potency to the highest level, but I argued against it. After some debate, we settled on stage three." "I think even that was too much. It's only been half a year, and his body isn't used to that level of demand just yet." Jyora scolded, squeezing his tender balls and eliciting a groan from Ailean. Azalea listened intently but appeared oblivious. Jyora sighed and started caressing the oversized sheep testicles as if in apology. "We are talking about his glyph, Azalea. You are already aware that modifying the substructure of a crest or glyph changes what it does, correct?" "Yes." "This is the hyperspermia glyph. It was designed specifically to aid the body to rapidly produce pre-ejaculate and increase quantities of semen in a short amount of time by enhancing the testicles, prostate, seminal vesicles, and cowper's gland." Azalea joined Jyora. She hefted Ailean's swollen sack, which appeared even larger in her tiny hands. "They sure are heavy. Must be a lot inside." An intricate pattern ran vertically from the main body of the glyph down to the underside of his scrotum. She traced her thumbs over the patterns, memorizing every detail. "His body is working hard to produce three times the ejaculation he'd normally have." Azalea's heart fluttered. She salivated at the thought of so much yummy cum.'I wonder what he tastes like!' She nuzzled her cheek against a prominent vein. His heartbeat, working hard to supply the extra blood to create all the tasty cream inside, felt strong.'I wonder if Ellyn will let me try some?' Jyora stepped back and leaned against the wall. "All crests and glyphs have some kind of cost or side effects, as I'm sure you well know given the very interesting crests you flashed me yesterday." "And I intend to add more in the future," Azalea exclaimed proudly. Jyora cocked an eyebrow. "The hyperspermia glyph, in particular, is complex and has varying side effects. It's a four-tier glyph, meaning the amount of affinity, up to four times normally used, will yield greater results. In simpler terms: more affinity, more semen." Azalea wrapped her arms around the enlarged orbs. Her cunt moistened as she inhaled his musky male scent. Ellyn pulled Jyora to her, almost knocking her off balance. She rested her substantial chest on top of the reserved squirrel mage's head. Jyora cleared her throat. "Tier one generates slightly above normal semen volumes, with the expenditure being akin to a vigorous sex session. Tier two will produce double the amount, and the user will feel exhausted. At tier three, he feels faint and might pass out. Tier four; well, I have not seen it used personally, but I heard it's used only with those of exceptional stamina and abnormally high libido. For everyone else, it's too much strain on the body and starts yielding diminishing returns." Azalea protectively hugged his balls. "You said his body isn't used to it. Is he going to be ok?" "He'll be fine. Most males wake up after a few hours, but he might feel a bit 'hollowed-out' afterward. At least, that's how some describe it. There is one additional cost I didn't mention. Each tier increases replenishment time by a week." "So; since he's using tier three, he won't be able to cum for three weeks?!" "Correct. He'll be able to orgasm, but they will all be dry." Erinnah held her brother's hand. "It's not bad. He'll be able to safely have fun with any of the girls when they are not being milked. Isn't that right? Oh, but wait, you only have eyes for a particular girl, don't you? One who you think has no clue she knows how you look at her. Or that you like to stealthily rub your penis between her thighs at night." Erinnah brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. "Why do you think I sleep naked most of the time, little brother? You don't have to be so shy. I'm well aware of you sneaking some fun time when I'm being milked, and you think I might be too horny to notice the feel of my brother's penis. You should properly come out and say it. 'Big sister, I want to bend you over, grab your horns, and plow you hard and fast for hours till your legs give out.'" Ellyn laughed. "Erinnah, rubbing your clit so frantically is making me think you should have taken the initiative instead." "I was giving him the honor, but I don't mind taking the reins," Errinah retorted. "Azalea, when you're done cuddling his balls, can you get him fully erect for me, please?" "Yes, Ellyn!" She saluted eagerly, then zipped underneath the table where Ellyn had placed a tall stool for her to stand on. With experienced hands, she peeled back a bit of his sheath, coaxing the tip out of hiding with a few flirtatious licks. With her fingers encircling the tapered head, she planted kisses around the crown before feeding a generous amount into her mouth. 'The tip oddly reminds me of a scorpion girl's tail.' She swirled her tongue a few times against it. 'Or maybe more similar to a wolfman's penis, except not as blunt.' Azalea noisily slurped the growing member. 'Oh? What's this? Precum already? I haven't even gotten started!' She sucked a bit onto her tongue. 'I can never get enough of this texture. So smooth and syrupy!' She tilted her head back and pushed the tip to the back of her throat. Taking a deep breath, she pushed forward, triumphantly ignoring her gag reflex. She swallowed both to help ease more in as well as to massage his shaft. Her body shivered as she reveled in her throat's fullness. It was so rare to find someone she could deepthroat. The last time was a male fairy many years ago, but his size was nothing compared to this. Out of all of Azalea's kinks, being used like a sex toy was highest on her list. This was second only to maybe being used as a cumdump -- a vessel for males to deposit their seed until she was stuffed and oozing from every hole. She wanted nothing more than to have her belly pumped full of thick morning cream, but she was quickly running out of oxygen, and Ailean's cream was already claimed by another. Reluctantly, she sloppily extracted his manhood, and long, gooey strands of saliva and precum spanned the gap before she pulled them into her mouth. "Ellyn, he's rea, " Her voice trailed off as she saw Errinah, Ellyn, and even Jyora looking at her wide-eyed. "What? Did I do something wrong?" "Not at all! I think we were just a little surprised and impressed at how much penis someone your size could take." "It's been a long time since I've done that. One day, I'll be stretchy enough for my life-mate to fill me up!" she announced proudly. "I'm sure that will feel wonderful for both of you," Ellyn assured. Crouching down beside Azalea, she explained, "Now, we clean him a bit with some soapy water to make sure we collect a clean product." Soon after, she handed Azalea two glass vials. "I want you to fill these with precum." "Will do!" With glee, Azalea set to work mashing out the clear, slippery liquid until the first vial was full. After handing it to Ellyn, she worked the shaft until the second vial was half full. "Looks like he's about dry, Ellyn." "Let's see. I'd guess about twelve milliliters." "What's normal?" asked Azalea, sucking some off her fingers. "About four." Azalea looked away, trying to avoid the temptation of the erotic liquid. "Now what?" Jyora placed a vial on the stool. "Now for the actual milking. Ellyn, " "Yes, Jyora?" "I would suggest a slow, manual milking at first. His seminal vesicles will be very full, and I'm concerned his body isn't trained enough to suddenly release so much, right away, through a normal orgasm," Jyora clarified. "Sure thing." She scratched Ailean's ears as she whispered to him, "This will be a bit different than what you're used to, but you might end up liking it." She trailed her fingers seductively down his side while moving behind him. A large dollop of lube was applied to Ailean's puckered hole, causing it to clench nervously. "Don't worry! Some guys really like it when I do this." She gently massaged her way inside. Ailean grunted as her middle finger glided over her target, a telltale bump on the front wall of his rectum. Her slender digit circled the bulge several times. She purred, "This spot right here is going to get my extra special attention today." Azalea peeked from under the table. "Can I feel?" "Sure you can." Ellyn held out her hand for Azalea to land on so she'd have some leverage. While holding out a wooden bowl, she pointed out, "This is a special lube we order, made from the secretions of the kelp-girls in the coastal city of Merport." "That explains why it smells a little fishy." Her much smaller hand coated, Azalea wiggled it inside. "What am I feeling for? "It's a large bump toward the bottom with a slight groove down the center." Ailean stifled a moan as his anus quivered around Azalea's wrist. "It's very delicate, so please be gentle." "I think I found it!" Azalea giggled, prodding the squishy gland. "Try reaching farther in and press downward as you pull your hand back." Azalea did as Ellyn told her, pressing and kneading until the sheepman was squirming and panting for relief. After several minutes of that, she withdrew her hand. "This is more tiring than it looks." "It's probably a bit more effort for someone your size. You want to go back to holding the jar?" "Yes, please," Azalea acknowledged. She took an offered washcloth to wash her hand and then reclaimed her place on the stool. "Alright, Azalea. Don't be surprised if he loses his erection. You might also see a bit more precum before the milkier fluids." Ellyn reapplied lube to her fingers and inserted her index fingers into Ailean's loosened tailhole. Crooking her fingers, she pushed down and pulled back, spreading and loosening her fingers in a steady rhythm around the edges of his prostate. Azalea re-adjusted her grip several times as Ailean's erection diminished. An idea flashed through her mind. She flew to a table against the wall, grabbed a small stack of clean rags, and folded them several times. Once back at her stool, she placed the rags behind her. Like that, she could lean back and grip his fully-flaccid penis in a body hug, nestling his shaft between her breasts and on top of her belly, placing her directly under the slick cock. Wrapping her legs around the jar, she pulled it snug against her ass. Azalea wasn't sure if this reverse boobjob would feel good, but she was going to do her; breast! She smiled at her own cleverness. 'Life-mate would definitely groan at such a bad pun. I'll have to be sure to use it in the future.' For nearly an hour, sister and brother filled the barn with their duet of pleasure as they were milked. Erinnah was working toward filling her third jar. The pressure in her breasts had greatly diminished, but in its place was a constant tingle that kept her aroused. Those and the painfully delicious slowness of the dildo kept her just on the edge. Coating her fingers in her juices, she sucked on them naughtily as she watched her brother. His penis was cradled against Azalea's cuddly fairy body. "Look's like you coaxed enough out of him to cover the bottom of the phial. Ellyn?" Ellyn paused her efforts. "How's that, Jyora?" Jyora looked underneath the table. "That should be adequate. He can cum if he wishes." "Are you ready for some relief, Ailean?" Ellyn asked. She cupped his aching balls and massaged them with her free hand, tugging them in a steady rhythm. "He should be about ready, Azalea." Ailean wasn't so sure. He suddenly had a strong urge to pee. Since the source of his pleasure was so close to his bladder, he mistook the sensation for his impending orgasm. He cried out in surprise as his body jerked stiffly. Being used to penile pleasure, he was unprepared for the full-body spasm that radiated out through his torso, arms, legs, and of course his penis. Each pulse made his vision blur. Azalea steadied her grip as the sheepman shuddered, expecting cum to spurt out like usual. Instead, she frowned in disappointment with the result. "Jyora, is this normal? It's coming out really slowly." Jyora peeked under the table. "Yes. Some guys don't even ejaculate with this type of orgasm since it's focused on a different pleasure center. I suggest you assist him if you want to get it all out." Azalea grasped his shaft with both hands, doing her best to milk between each spasm. While the intensity was underwhelming, Ailean's volume was not. Azalea's disappointment turned to delight when he showed no sign of stopping. Minutes passed with the sheepman trapped in a loop of euphoria. He laid there gasping for air between each convulsion as the two girls drained him for more than he was normally worth. The phial was just nearly overfull when his balls were finally spent. Exhausted more than he'd ever felt, he lingered just on the verge of fainting. Azalea carefully removed his penis from the glass and licked the ejaculate-smeared tip clean. Handing it to Jyora, she corked the top and inspected their results. "Good, thick consistency; a healthy white coloring; adequate amount, i'd guess around twenty milliliters -- a successful milking." Ellyn patted Ailean for a job well done and set about cleaning up. Azalea, hoping for another taste, managed to suckle a small mouthful as she licked his glans clean. She hadn't forgotten her promise of rewarding Ailean for his effort and had an idea. "Can you roll him over, Ellyn?" With some effort, Ellyn and Jyora managed to get the limp sheepman onto his back. "Jyora, can you catch me if I fall?" "Ya; what are you going to, " Azalea dropped her dress, flew up, and sat on Ailean's mouth. Parting his lips with her hands, she masturbated, activating her crest. Stunned, Jyora asked, "Is that the siphon crest? Are you going to do what I think you are?" "Yep! He's earned something yummy, and I want to make him feel a little better." Azalea, thoroughly wet from having rubbed her cunt on the glass during the milking, wasted no time digging her fingers into her honey pot. Sweet drops fell onto Ailean's tongue, prompting him to start lapping directly from the source. Azalea was used to being played with by a certain life-mate's tongue, so she greedily humped her hips as he lapped the delicious liquid. Jyora moved closer. "Have you done this before?" "Yes!" She passionately shouted. "Sorry, I mean, yes, once, but I learned my lesson not to overdo it." Jyora bent down to get a closer view. "I've never seen someone actually use this crest, so I'm quite intrigued to see it in action." Azalea looked back over her shoulder at the barely conscious sheepman. "Open wide! Here's your reward!" With a few impassioned flicks of her clit, she went over the edge while her crest pulsed erratically. A light in her abdomen grew rapidly as her belly expanded slightly. Biting her lip, she doubled over as she came. She clutched her stomach as the light in her abdomen lessened. Where their skin met, the light flowed from her body to Ailean's, infusing energy into his weakened form. At the same time, a gush of highly-concentrated fairy cum squirted into Ailean's mouth. Azalea reached out for something to steady herself, finding Jyora's hand already there, just in case. Jyora scooped Azalea into her hands. "Are you ok?" "Yes, I needed that. Just a little lightheaded." "Fascinating. It looked like a direct transfer of energy -- not from your ejaculate, but directly from your core." "If you say so. I don't know how it works. Just, when I cum, my physical energy transfers to whoever I'm touching when I orgasm. I hope it helped Ailean a little." Feeling somewhat rejuvenated, Ailean sat up. He took Azalea from Jyora, cradling her while patting her head. "I'll be right back," Jyora suddenly announced, excusing herself out of the barn. "Well, little brother, quite the eventful morning, eh?" Erinnah got down off the milking table and stretched. "I feel three-and-a-half jars lighter. Ellyn, I know you have things to do this morning. Let me finish cleaning up." "Alright. Thanks, Erinnah." Ellyn placed the siblings' milk in a basket and exited the barn. The sun was just peeking above the mountains, burning off the the lingering mist. It was still cold but less bone-chilling. Stopping in front of the well, she removed her shirt and let the sun's rays splash across her body. Then she hauled up a bucket of water and gave her face a quick splash. Droplets trickled down to her nipples, causing them to stiffen. Nearby, a door closed, followed by the sound of boots on wood. Devin descended the lodge stairs, pausing midstep to notice Ellyn's topless state. "Uh, good morning, Ellyn." "Mornin Devin." Devin averted his eyes. "Don't need to act so shy. You can look all you want. They aren't good for much else if there's no milk in 'em. We just finished milkin'. Here's your order." She held up the basket. "Thank you for all your hard work." "We had a good milking session. Ailean put in a lot more effort today, so your alchemist friend should be quite happy." "I'm sure she will. Have you seen the girls this morning?" "I haven't seen Reina, but Azalea was help'n us with the milking." "I bet she had fun." "She did. She's resting up with Ailean and Erinnah." Ellyn replied while pointing to the barn. "I'm gonna go find your father and help him load up the wagon." "Sounds good, but before you do, might I suggest you peek around the side of the storage shed? I think I heard something interesting going on." With that, she ascended the stairs and into the lodge. Devin watched her go. Turning his attention to the smaller storage shed, he seemed to hear the sound of heavy breathing. He quietly walked over and peered around the corner. On a stack of old burlap sacks sat Jyora, eyes closed, legs splayed. From her profile and her wings, he couldn't see what she was doing but had a very good idea. His gaze lingered over her body. Forgetting that certain intentions, imagined or otherwise, would activate her crest, his thoughts of what her cunt would feel like awakened her mark. That caused familiar but sudden vibrations to ripple through her already sensitive vagina. She squeeked and clenched her knees together; her eyes flying open to search for the cause. When her gaze alit on Devin, they both stared motionless at one another. "Uh, Jyora, hi." He paused. "Ellyn said I should take a look at something back here and, " Her eyes narrowed. Thinking she was mad, he was about to apologize when, instead of scolding him or trying to hide herself, she twisted her body, offering a full frontal view. Her cunt was indeed drippy and swollen. It was stuffed with some kind of whitish-tan phallic-shaped object. "Since you activated my crest, I take it you wish to watch, Mr. Ebonplume?" "Sorry, it was kinda unintentional. Are you comfortable with me being here?" "You've already seen me naked, and after yesterday, I noticed I become more aroused when someone is watching, so you may stay." As she resumed her masturbation, wet squelches and labored panting seemed all the louder in the still air. Devin walked forward and squatted down, enjoying how the cute mage's self-pleasuring caused her perky breasts to bounce. She groaned, clutching her belly. "Your proximity; crest; very strong; cramping," she stammered. "Oh? Sorry." Devin took a few steps back. Relaxing, Jyora pulled the sodden object out and held it up. It appeared to be a very large mushroom with a smooth shaft, thin head, and two bulbous protrusions at the base. "The strength of the vibrations usually isn't a problem, but," she squeezed the spongy shaft, demonstrating it wasn't as rigid as it looked, "I'm not used to the thickness of this Matango spore just yet, " "I think I've heard the word Matango before. They are a plant demi-human if I recall." "A common belief, but an incorrect one: they are fungi demi-humans. Unlike plant demi-humans who receive their nutrients from the sun, Matango receive theirs from a fibrous underground network. They live in colonies in the more shaded and damp parts of the forest. When they are ready to reproduce, they mate via their mycelium network, resulting in this mushroom." "I should correct myself in that this isn't the spore itself; they are stored in these pouches at the base." She fondled the ball-like protuberances. "My kind has a long history of mutual co-dependence with them. In exchange for cultivated edible mushrooms, we assist in spreading their spores to new locations or other colonies since they are unable to move. They germinate optimally in dark, warm, wet environments." Jyora emphasized. She caressed her tummy thoughtfully, staring hard at Devin's pants as if trying to see through them. "Do you find me attractive, Mr. Ebonplume?" she asked suddenly. Devin had a strong sense of deja vu. "I think you're a lovely young woman." He said neutrally, unsure where this line of inquiry was headed. "Lately, whenever a girl asked me that, they propositioned me shortly thereafter." Jyora smirked, looking him up and down. "You seem like a dependable person, and your girls seem quite attached to you, but you're not my type. The reason I ask is I'm curious if you are needing release. Also, you might be aware my profession involves; handling a lot of male demi-humans, but I rarely have the opportunity to see a human up close." Devin dropped his pants, his penis saluting her cuteness. "You are certainly eager. Just a moment." She squatted, placing the base of the mushroom on the ground. Her folds dripped hungrily as she worked it back into her cunt. "Come here," she commanded. Not one to argue, he stepped forward. She whimpered as her vagina was once again inundated with pleasure and some cramping. Massaging her belly with one to lessen the effects, she gripped Devin's penis with the other and gave a few test pumps. "I'm always amused how a human penis looks similar to a mushroom." She gave a long, slow lick from base to tip. "Does your semen taste like one, I wonder?" Swirling her tongue around his glans once, she suckled the tip. Devin looked for a place to put his hands. "Do you mind if I touch your ears?" Jyora shook her head. "They are so cute," he mused, tenderly caressing and scratching them. Despite her flushed face, she blushed. Replying with mews and melting further into his hand, she felt the need to justify it, "What? A lot of demi-humans can't help it when you touch our ears like that." She pushed the end of his penis against the silky smoothness of her inner cheek. Unfortunately, she did not possess the chubby cheeks you'd expect in a squirrel-girl, but that didn't stop her from making full use of what she did have. She bobbed up and down; her calm, serene, almost-bored, brown eyes fixated upon him. She let him guide her head where he wanted as she fully seated herself, once more, on the mushroom. Her orgasm had been nearly there before Devin interrupted. Increasing her pace, she slammed her hips harder and faster. Before long, she smashed down one final time, impaling herself literally balls deep. She clenched and squeezed the base, manually ejaculating the Matango seed deep into her womb as she silently shuddered her climax. Pulling off Devin, she squeezed out any remnant and then collapsed onto her back. There, rubbing her belly and looking satisfied with herself, she grunted, "I don't normally orgasm that hard when I do this." Jyora took a moment to collect herself, then tossed the now-spent mushroom away. She shakily got up and knelt in front of Devin and admired his penis glistening with her saliva. She wasted no time picking up where she left off, stuffing him back into her mouth. Bending over her head, he thrust rapidly into her small mouth until he felt the pressure building. "I'm going to cum" he announced, then gripped her head and filled her mouth. She coughed once but managed to retain it all, carefully opening her mouth to show him. "You don't have to swall, " She gulped it down, mulling over the flavor. "An acceptable taste and it does vaguely remind me of the bitterness of mushrooms. Thank you for letting me taste your seed. I hope you also received satisfaction." "I did, you were too cute not too." Jyora looked away, trying to hide her happiness from the compliment. "So, um, how many times have you spread spores?" "This is my fifth time -- twice before joining the academy and three times since my internship here. It was about four months ago that I caught the scent of mushrooms. I followed it to a small colony." She waved her hand in an easterly direction. "A satisfactory mutual exchange was reached." She held up a basket of mushrooms near her that Devin failed to notice earlier. "How long before you; plant them?" She rubbed her belly, feeling the last of the crest vibrations fade away. "About three or four days. I'll find a suitable environment some distance away where they can put down their mycelium." "Do you, I don't know, form some kind of attachment to them; like a mother?" "No. They are already fertilized by their parents. I'm just an incubator." "That's very generous of you." She grabbed a mushroom from her basket and nibbled on it. "I like all mushrooms," she stated matter of factly. With a coy smile, she added, "Though, I might have found an especially flavorful one." "I noticed you don't have a glyph and are sharing a crest with Azalea." "I am." "So you don't possess affinity?" "Azalea says I do, but I don't know how to use it." "Would you like to learn?" "Do you have time to teach me?" he asked curiously. "Not anything in depth and I don't have my measuring tools to test your volume. I'll just tell you the quick basics and write you some additional notes for you before you leave. Females have larger affinity pools, and without outside assistance, take roughly a full twenty-four hours to replenish. Males have a smaller pool and take roughly half the time. It was originally thought that after you depleted your supply, you'd have to wait the full time span to regain it, but impatience and industrious minds found an alternative." "As a merchant, I'm sure you're well aware of the different products that mages buy to get around the time restraint." "I do. If you're talking about six grades of tinctures. The lesser graded ones are hard to find and don't sell very well." "That's because the higher grade ones are the most effective. Grade one contains affinity collected from filtered sweat. Because it contains the least affinity, it's mostly ignored unless there's an emergency or extreme poverty. There are some who have a fetish for the unfiltered variety, though. Grade two is from saliva -- not much better due to low volume, though there are exceptions if collected from lamia or bee girls. Urine is grade three. It's readily available in large quantities, easily filtered, leaving a more concentrated form, but still, it's not the best since it only contains residual affinity." "Male precum and female lubricant are grade four. They're very concentrated compared to the others. At grade five -- milk, and maybe not so oddly, honey, also from bee-girls, as well as pollen and nectar from plant-girls contain the second-highest density. Lastly, the most popular and containing the highest density is male semen and female ejaculate. Its processed form has become a staple used by nearly all mages. ----- Several hours later. Gylan was just about finished loading crates and securing them with rope in the back of the wagon. Devin had finished switching out the old mare's tack and harness for one that fit Reina and remarked, "She'll have a wonderful retirement here." Gylan took the lead. "That she will, m'boy." Patting the old horse's muzzle. Azalea was sitting on the edge of the driver's seat, kicking her legs. "Hey, everyone! Come to see us off?" The three satyr sisters -- Cyna, Ryna, Iryna -- along with Ellyn, Jyora, and surprisingly, Priscilla walked up. "We did." Iryna wrapped her arms over Devin's shoulders and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "This is from the four of us. Something to drink on your trip." She placed a basket of four bottles of milk in his arms. Next to say goodbye was Cyna. She pounced on him, giving him a tight squeeze. "Don't forget our promise!" She grabbed his hand and placed it on her bare mound. "I'll be wet and waiting, so let's play next time you visit! You too, Azalea!" "We most definitely will!" Ryna, more calmly than her sister, embraced Devin from behind, squishing her large chest against him. "I wouldn't mind some play time, as well, or a personal milking session," she whispered. While the sisters were giving good-bye hugs to Reina & Azalea Jyora shuffled up and handed Devon a few scraps of paper. "Some instructions to get you started. You are one of the more agreeable humans I've come to know. I don't know if we'll ever meet again, but if you are ever in the capital, you can find me at the academy's research department." "We'll be sure to stop by and say hi." "Also, here!" She pushed a small covered basket of mushrooms into Devin's hands. "Oh! Thank you. I'll cook these up tonight." Priscilla stepped up next, arms folded. No longer the pleasure drunk girl she was in the barn. She came across a bit prissy. "Your mating performance was adequate. Here." She shoved a pink handkerchief into his hands. "For you, and a flower band for each of your girls." Ellyn grabbed her from behind. Locking her in a hug, kissing the top of her head. "That's her way of saying she likes you. You made her feel really good, and she'd probably like to experience it again." Priscilla turned several shades of red at being read so accurately and looked away. "That's not what I'm saying at all!" She pouted. "But, but I wouldn't say no if you wanted to -- only because it helps when I get sheared and not because I like it, you understand!" Devin smiled knowingly. "I understand. It was nice to meet you." She folded her arms and turned her nose up haughtily. Despite herself, a brief smile crossed her lips before she caught herself and resumed her prideful visage. "Oh, I almost forgot. Here is my present for you girls." Gylan handed Reina and Azalea two carvings. Only the barest hint of a likeness was seen in each. "They are you. I know it doesn't look like much. We have a small superstition -- no, maybe it's more accurate to say custom: give a partially-done carving to someone to make sure they come back safe, and upon their next visit, I'll carve more detail into it." Reina bowed her head. "That's very sweet. We'll definitely bring them back to be worked on." Azalea flew over and hugged the old farmer. "Thank you, grandpa Gylan!" The last to say goodbye was Ellyn. She hugged each of them in turn. "We enjoyed having you all stay with us! We love you! Safe travels." Devin climbed aboard the wagon. "Take care, all." With a jerk and a shudder, the wagon began to move. Imparting a final wave goodbye, the trio set off to the grand manufacturing city of Iceford. To be continued in part 7, by Scholarly Mori for Literotica.

Premierul Ciolacu a vorbit despre introducerea unui sistem de deduceri fiscale. Dacă se va implementa, va avea puncte bune și puncte slabe. Precum, încurajarea consumului de anumite produse sau servicii, dar și o administrare complicată. Premierul Marcel Ciolacu a început să vorbească prea mult despre modificările fiscale. Dacă o ține așa, anul acesta va semăna cu 2023, atunci când toată vara au apărut tot felul de variante de schimbări fiscale din care nu a înțeles nimeni nimic.De exemplu, la sfârșitul săptămânii trecute, premierul a declarat că impozitarea progresivă va viza doar veniturile excepționale, după cum le-a numit Marcel Ciolacu. În afirmația premierului se ascund două semne de întrebare: primul este cel referitor la iminența introducerii impozitării progresive. Nu anul acesta, evident, ci anul viitor.Un al doilea semn de întrebare este cel privind veniturile excepționale. Nu știm la ce se referă premierul, chiar dacă acesta dă un exemplu și anume că nu se poate impozita cu același nivel un teren care a fost cumpărat cu 1.000 euro și a fost vândut cu 10 milioane de euro. Exemplul nu ne spune mare lucru, pentru că ar trebui să existe informații mult mai precise în cazul în care se dorește o schimbare a sistemului fiscal. Doar că premierul este, ca de fiecare dată când vine vorba de economie, mult prea vag în declarații.Cea de ieri nu face excepție. Aflat la o întâlnire de campanie, Marcel Ciolacu a avansat din nou câteva idei de modificare a fiscalității. Prima, este ca familiile cu mai mulți copii să beneficieze de o reducere de impozite, cu scopul de a găsi o soluție la degradarea indicatorilor demografici și a doua este referitoare la introducerea unui sistem de deduceri fiscale.Deja, la acest capitol, lucrurile devin mai complicate, în sensul că premierul aruncă niște idei care ar trebui clarificate. Sistemul de deduceri fiscale este legat, din nou, de impozitul progresiv. Respectiv, deducerile, care nu înseamnă nimic altceva decât scăderea din baza de impozitare au mai multe roluri. În primul rând, deducerile fiscale reduc nivelul de impozitare. Adică, în cazul unui impozit progresiv pentru unele cote se pot aplica deduceri fiscale la anumite produse sau servicii cumpărate.În al doilea rând, sistemul de deduceri este o pârghie de dezvoltare a economiei. În sensul că alegerea produselor sau serviciilor incluse în pachetul de deduceri va încuraja consumul acestora. Întrebarea este: care vor fi produsele sau serviciile ce urmează a fi cuprinse în sistemul de deducere? Serviciile de educație privată? Sau cumpărăturile de produse alimentare? De ce nu mobila? Dar, asigurările de viață sau de sănătate? Sunt multe semne de întrebare care vor trebui clarificate dacă se va introduce un astfel de sistem, mai ales că interesele diferitelor industrii sau sectoare economice sunt să se afle pe lista produselor sau serviciilor deduse. Un avantaj clar al sistemului de deduceri este că încurajează economia fiscalizată, pentru că reducerea de impozit nu se poate face decât pe baza unui bon fiscal sau a unei facturi fiscaleÎn al treilea rând, deducerile acordate ar trebui să fie gestionate de către fisc. Astfel, ANAF ar avea nevoie de un sistem informatic de calitate care să fie capabil să administreze sistemul de deducere, adică să calculeze pentru fiecare contribuabil care beneficiază de reduceri fiscale cât are de plată. Deocamdată, funcționarea sistemului informatic al Ministerului Finanțelor, folosit de ANAF, nu oferă prea multă încredere.De altfel, dl. Ciolacu a mai afirmat că planul național de redresare și reziliență (PNRR) cere o serie de schimbări în legislația fiscală. Pentru anul viitor, în PNRR, nu sunt jaloane referitoare la schimbarea legislației. Există, în schimb, prevederi despre informatizarea ANAF, despre utilizarea analizelor făcute pe baza informațiilor transmise de companii către fisc și despre creșterea numărului de inspecții la firme care au un risc fiscal ridicat.Deci, nimic despre modificarea legislației fiscale în anul 2025. Este multă neclaritate în jurul temei fiscale, un subiect delicat care poate descuraja investitorii. De aceea, ar fi mai bine ca premierul Ciolacu să se abțină de la a face anunțuri și comentarii pe tema unor posibile viitoare modificări ale regulilor fiscale.

 Kayla's Crisis In 8 parts, By Dragon Lair Reads. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. "Oooh tonight is going to be fun." We heard Kayla say. Liv leaned away turning bright red and watched her put down shot glasses. "Where's your friend?" I asked looking around, "Is he taking the stairs?" "He decided to call it for the night. He didn't feel right and figured he should just go to bed." "I'm sure we'll have plenty of fun without him." Liv said confidently. "I'm sure." Said Kayla, looking at me. She popped open a bottle of Plantation Dark Rum and poured three shots. "Bottoms up!" She cheered and knocked back the glass. Liv and I followed and Kayla poured another round. "So," Kayla said looking at Liv and I, "Does she live up to the redhead reputation?" [[MORE]] I laughed, "Which one?" "All of them," She took her second shot, "Crazy, wild, precocious. Just always revving to go or trying to stir something up just for fun?" I looked at Liv and back at Kayla, "That all sounds about right. My absolutely crazy wife." "You're lucky, she's so cute." Kayla gushed. Liv turned deep red. "I am completely spoiled." I confirmed running fingers through her hair. Liv took her second shot and leaned on me, "I'm the spoiled one, he puts up with my crazy and keeps putting out all my fires." She laughed, "I start a lot of them." "So, how'd you meet?" Kayla asked pouring another round. "We met in college actually." I explained, downing my second shot, watching Kayla refill the glass. "My boyfriend who came with me ended up dumping me hours before a Valentines Day dance. I was crushed, so in my dress I got hammered on Jack Daniels and sat on the curb wasted. It was honestly the lowest moment of my life. But here comes this goof ball with fresh pizza and old video games." "I got creamed." I said looking away. "Creamed." Liv emphasized, "It was really spectacular how bad he was. But he more than made up for it later." "You hooked up?" This time I blushed, and Liv made the rock fist, "It was great, I dunno if it was the whiskey or all the crying I'd been doing but I'd never been so happy to do it on a pile of clothes. We went to dinner that night and just;  never stopped hanging out." "Well, you're very cute together." She said before taking her third shot. "Thanks," Liv said, "But he'd be cute with anyone." She spanked me, I squalled. I wasn't ready for that. They both laughed. "What about you, are you as crazy as the redhead reputation?" Liv asked, glancing at me. "Ugh, yes. Very much so. I can never say no to a good time." She looked at the empty shot glass, thinking about a fourth. "I think your boyfriend is pretty lucky to have that around, you must keep him worn out." Liv said. Kayla shook out her hair and pulled it to one side, "He holds the reigns pretty well yeah." She held up the bottle, "Another shot anyone?" "I'd better slow down or I'm going to end up in trouble." Liv said. "I like the sound of that," Kayla said pouring another shot. Liv rolled her eyes, looked at me and took it. "What kind of trouble do you end up in?" Kayla asked. Liv had leaned against me and was wiggling her hips, the soft fabric of her dress slid along my slacks, "The kind where I wind him up in public." She said smirking. Kayla raised an eyebrow and watched, "Is it working?" She smiled at Kayla and kept moving, holding my neck with her hands, "Oh yeah, but he isn't difficult to get wound up." Liv wasn't wrong, the gentle sway of her hips against me had me stiff, pressing against her as she shifted in place. She turned her head back and up pulling me into a soft kiss and I put my hands around her middle, feeling her slender, flat, waist and stomach. "Oh, he's ready to mount you right here on a lawn table." We heard Kayla say. Liv smiled and pulled out of the kiss, turning back to Kayla, "He's always more than I can handle." She looked back at me smiling. "No, no;  no, no; " I whispered. She looked back to Kayla, "Would you like to help?" "If you don't mind sharing." She said looking from me to Liv. "I prefer it." Liv said leaning away from me to take Kayla's wrist and pull her towards us. All at once, I had Liv inside one arm and Kayla in the other. Liv had shifted to let Kayla in and Kayla pushed her chest against me, planting a kiss on my lips that broke so her tongue could play with mine. I kissed back, letting my hand slide down her back to her trim waist and hips and felt her smile to hold back a laugh. "Is he always this shy?" Kayla asked looking at Liv. "What do you mean?" "He's got his hands hovering at my hip. I know he wants a little ass." She said wagging her hips. Liv laughed, "Sometimes it takes a little encouragement." I looked from one girl to the other, with a reproving look, "You're both crazy, and I will walk you around on leashes." Kayla's blue eyes lit up when I said that and her face became a devious smile, "You might have to, I am a very bad girl." She looked at Liv, then back to me, "Watch." She pulled Liv's face to hers with one hand and kissed her gently, Liv kissed back leaning in to her as the two gingers let their tongues flit for several minutes. They parted, letting their eyes lock for several seconds, then Kayla looked up at me. "If she can kiss me, you can give me a little feel." She wiggled her hips again, "It's ok, I love having it touched." I looked at Liv and back to Kayla and slowly let my hand slide down past her hips to her soft firm ass, letting my fingers sink into the flesh. Her eyes sank at the feeling and she leaned into my chest as I did. I saw Liv's wrist out of the corner of my eye, she had taken a handful of booty herself. "Let's go back to our room," Liv said softly, "We can be a little more;  authentically redhead there." Kayla looked up at me and then back at Liv, "He won't change his mind will he?" "Maybe," Liv said playfully, "but his reluctance is way more fun anyway." "I like that, let's go." Kayla said. And almost as soon as they'd been glued to me they pranced away toward the elevator, and I awkwardly followed, trying to keep my tent from poking my pants as I went. They held the elevator door and once I was in and it had shut, the circus resumed. They both pushed their way into my arms and began to kiss. Someone's hand felt my pants and I couldn't tell whose, rubbing me as I watched the two women delicately kiss against me until the elevator dinged for our floor. This was the second time in four days I'd ended up with Liv and another girl on an elevator at a hotel. It's like she has me down to a formula. The door opened and Liv grabbed my hand pulling me out until we got to our room on the first floor. I had the key card in my wallet, which I put into the slot and heard the click. They threw the door open and ran in, Liv yanking me through the doorway letting the door crash shut. Kayla fell into my arms kissing me hotly and dragging her body against mine. I held her sides as we kissed for several seconds then leaned back, "Wait, does your boyfriend know this is happening?" She smiled and laughed, "Umm he's lying in bed touching himself, hoping this is what's happening." Liv came over and nuzzled her cheek and neck, "Let's get into something more troublesome." Kayla laughed and reached back, pulling on the zipper the held Liv's dress up sending her into a fit of giggles as it slowly slid off her slender frame. She wore matching white panties and bra under that came visible as the dress dropped to the floor. Liv returned the favor, wrapping her arms around Kayla and sliding her zipper down before peeling the dress away from the busty college grad. I struggled to take in the sight of them both. Young, lean, pale redheads in their underwear. Liv wearing her soft, supportive white bra and panties, Kayla wore silk blue thong and bra that clung tightly to her hips below her toned waist. I had spent time dreaming about this scenario time and again, but now that it was happening it was hard to appreciate completely. They both started giggling looking at me, their messy red tangles falling into their faces, "You ok?" Liv asked. "Yeah, I just, I never thought this would happen." I stammered back. "Well stop looking and start touching." Liv said pulling me towards them, putting Kayla squarely in front of me. Kayla pulled me into a kiss with one hand her other hand rubbing the tent in my pants. Reflexively, my put my hand on her ass and squeezed digging my fingers into it as it filled my palm. She made a noise in the kiss, her hips starting to move as I groped her. Her hand moved from my pants to my belt and pulled it open then unclasping the slacks and dropping the zipper and tugging them off. She squealed into our kiss as her hand felt me through my boxers. She pulled away looking at her fingers. "There's so much precum already," She laughed then looked at Liv, "He's not ready to cum already is he?" "Not a chance," Liv shook her head, giving me a hot glance, "And even if he were it wouldn't matter. He cums like a horse over and over again." Kayla looked at me, her blue eyes sparkling with lust as she ran her finger over the wet spot on my boxers again, then looked back at Liv, "Do you want him to get a condom?" "I wouldn't let him if he wanted to, watching him coat women's guts is my favorite thing in the world;  you know, unless he's coating mine." Kayla licked her finger, looking up at me, "I've never done this bareback before." She kissed my neck, whimpering and rolling her hips. Liv leaned against her with an evil smirk and nuzzled her with her nose, "I know you want to," She bit Kayla's ear and whispered, "Spend all night getting fucked by an insatiable, raw, cock. Go back to him a sloppy, used up, slut." She looked down and dragged a finger through the precum on my boxers and rubbed her fingers. She bit her lip and leaned in to kiss me. Her lips met mine open and her tongue swept across mine as her hands pulled at my boxers and let them drop so my slick, bare, cock pressed against her stomach. I held her face with one hand and ran my palm over her full breast making her gasp and jerk. I squeezed and groped her chest making her breath catch and her throat whimper. Her hand was rubbing my cock against her as we kissed, and Liv leaned in again. "She's going to look so good on you." I leaned down and kissed Kayla's neck. She whimpered and squirmed, leaning into my hand that was grasping at her breast. She leaned her head to the side letting me kiss and bite her. I felt the bra come loose against my hand and heard Liv's voice. "Let's get this off and give you something to play with." I yanked the bra away roughly making her squeal before filling my hand with soft flesh that I squeezed and kneaded. She moaned quietly, her hips jerking as her nipple caught against my palm. I watched her eyes close and her mouth hanging open, biting her lip before more noises jumped out. I looked at Liv who watched me groping Kayla, "Want to play with them?" She smiled and nodded, I turned Kayla around holding her arms back so her chest stuck out. Liv leaned over and took a nipple into her mouth and sucked. Kayla moaned loudly her hips punching back into me, her head rolling onto my shoulder as Liv nibbled and sucked her tit. Liv leaned up and kissed the panting ginger who kissed back hungrily, holding my wife's face, grinding back into me. I slid my hands into Kayla's panties and pulled them down letting them fall so she was completely naked before taking a grip of her ass making her cry into Liv's kiss. I pulled Kayla away from Liv and led her to the bed and pushed her down and onto her back before climbing down on my knees at the end. I grabbed her hips and pulled her to the edge of the bed exposing a glossy, wet, pink cunt with a small ginger strip above it. Her pink lips were soaking wet, and I could smell the sour-sweet fluid as I held her legs apart. I dragged my finger through the wet mess making her cry and squirm in place before leaning down and dragging my tongue across her. She covered her mouth and moaned bucking her hips. I grabbed her and held her in place, lashing and lapping at her cunt with quick strokes up and down as I licked. She groaned grabbing the blanket above her, her pale face flushing red with twisted pleasure as her body flexed and rolled against my mouth. Liv had climbed onto the bed next to her, putting a hand on her flat stomach feeling it clench and teasing her breast with her tongue. I could feel her cunt tightening as she got close to climaxing and steadily rubbed the hood of her clit with the tip of my tongue, using my weight to keep her hips pinned to the bed. She suddenly pushed Liv away and grabbed my head, holding my hair tightly and screamed. Her shriek bounced from the walls as she wrenched in place, her cunt pulsing against my tongue as orgasm raked her body. I leaned away as she jerked on the bed as the climax passed and Liv leaned over to me, "Can I have a taste?" She whispered before giving me a kiss, using her tongue to clean Kayla's cunt from my lips. We kissed for several seconds until Liv suddenly moaned, her lips being forced apart. Kayla had reached between her legs and was rubbing her through her glossy, wet, panties making her cry and roll her hips. Kayla leaned up, smiling, and watching Liv lose control, moaning and whimpering as she stroked her from behind. Kayla laughed and pulled her slick fingers away climbing up to Liv and I, "You're so in love and it's so cute I must steal him and ruin it." She pushed between Liv and I and locked her lips around mine, pushing her chest into me. I kissed her back, holding her ass with one hand and her face with the other. She panted and gasped into the kiss, seeming to relish my firm grip. I leaned out of the kiss and bent over taking one of her breasts into my lips and tugging on her nipple. Her hips jerked and she moaned, gripping my hair as I did. "Fuck!" she hissed, moaning and rolling her hips. I slapped her ass and she groaned, running my hands up her slender waist and sides, dragging my tongue over her cleavage to her neck, kissing and sucking it. She wrenched away and grabbed my shoulders, throwing me onto the bed. Her pale, toned, legs swung over me and I felt her wet folds against my shaft. She leaned over kissing me aggressively, stroking my cock with her hips and gasping for breath. "Ugh, I need this dripping, fucking cock." I grabbed her ass, a cheek in each hand and pulled her open, "Take it then, slut." I said, feeling her hand fuss with my shaft to position it against her. She smiled bitterly at the insult, moaning through her smirk as my cock plunged into her tight, wet, cunt, feeling her body squeeze it gently until she rested on my hips, "Oh I'm going to make her pay for that." She started stroking me with her hips, fucking me with steady rhythm making her tits bounce gently. She moaned loudly, keeping her red hair behind her shoulders so her breasts were clearly in view, "Fuck your cock feels so good," She cried. I spanked her with a loud pop, and she screamed, leaning forward, and grabbing the blanket by my head, riding faster. She moaned loudly, almost yelling in my face, her eyes squeezed shut, filling the room with wet smacks as her cunt worked my cock rapidly, "You like that slutty cunt don't you? You love a girl with an ass you can hit." "Hit me again, show her how much you like it." I spanked her and she screamed, biting her lip and fucking violently. Her tits shook as she thrashed on top, yelling, moaning, screaming, her forehead starting to glitter with sweat as her slutty, tight body gripped my cock. She leaned down to my face and kissed me, her bare breasts rubbing against my shirt as she kissed, her lips and tongue spreading drool across my mouth. She pulled away unbuttoning my shirt, kissing my neck, pulling my shirt open as she did. She was panting, sweating, her tongue teasing behind my ear until my chest was exposed. I felt her nipples dragging across my chest and she smiled, laughing, "I might actually cum on your cock;  My boyfriend would have cum by now." I squeezed her ass watching her eyes droop with the feeling, "You don't cum when you ride him?" She bit her lip and sat up, rocking her hips stroking me, "I do, but he can't last through my railing and screaming, it makes him bust every time." She started fucking faster and moaning in her throat, "I need to fuck like a psycho bitch, I can't help it." I spanked her and gripped her ass and she cried and shuddered, rocking faster, her tits starting to shake. She stroked my cock faster, the noise of her messy cunt starting to decorate the quiet, "Call me a slut again." I leaned up and grabbed her neck pulling her down close, "You are a slut," I said in a low voice. She made a groan and clenched her teeth, tugging out of my grip and fucking me faster, "You like that, slut?" I asked running a hand over her breast, letting her nipple pass between my fingers. "I hate it, but; " She moaned hard, "It makes my cunt ache." She moaned, open mouthed, filling the room with her loud shout. Her body rolled on top of me, her hips thrashing with my cock inside her. Her voice strained as she screamed and yelled, her wet cunt smearing my legs and waist. "Fuck;  fuck yes;  Fuck! Gimmie that fucking cock;  fuck; " I spanked her again and she shrieked, flinging spit into the air and begging for more, "Fuck, hit me again;  harder!" I whacked her ass in the same spot hearing the sweat on her flesh make the sound louder and she cried. I put my hand up to grab one of her breasts that hung above me but she leaned down putting her neck into my fingers, "Choke me, fuck, choke me," she begged, I squeezed my hand around her throat and her moans became strained, "Harder, choke me harder." I did, and her breathing wheezed against my grip as her hips ground onto my cock. "Oh fuck;  oh fuck; " she whimpered, nearly unable to moan, she clenched her teeth and made a low groan before starting to shake, making only low guttural noises that led into voice ripping shouts, "Fuck! Fuck!" Her climax forced her into violent convulsions for several moments, her slick, flushed, lean body quaking in place, slick fluid dripping down my hips until she collapsed, hands on the bed and elbows shaking. She gasped and heaved for breath, hips jerking until she started laughing. "I haven't cum that hard in so long." She said covering her mouth through laughs, "Fuck;  and he still hasn't cum yet." Liv crawled up next to me, her fingers webbed with thick fluid from being jammed into her cunt. A hazy, viscus, stream ran down her thigh and her face was misting and red. She leaned up unsteadily with a smile rubbing her nose on Kayla's cheek, who was unbothered by the smear across her stomach from Liv's fingers, "I told you;  his cock is made for using and pleasing." Kayla turned and kissed her sweetly with small kisses, "You're very lucky." "Umm, not luck." Liv giggled, "I keep him well practiced." Kayla lifted off me, my cock popping out, flinging fluid onto my chest. I went to sit up but Liv fell forward over my lap, taking me into her mouth and sucking. Her tongue aggressively swept across my shaft and her lips tugged, pulling the flavor of Kayla's cunt off. "Aw what a good wife, cleaning you up." Kayla cooed moving Liv's hair out of the way. Her mouth worked my aching cock until it was clean before sliding me out and tonguing my balls. I cupped her chin and pulled her to me, leading her on all fours until our lips met. She kissed submissively, letting me taste Kayla on her lips and tongue. I held her face in my hand as we kissed and she whimpered into it, flexing her hips. I pulled away and looked into her face, "Are you having fun?" She panted a quiet moan, "You're so hot when she's screaming on top of you." "How do you keep finding these women?" I whispered with a smirk. She smirked back, "It's a girl thing," Her eyes sparkled, catching mine running over Kayla's breasts and waist. It was just for a second, I don't know why I felt bad, she had just been riding me like an animal, but I did. But Liv gave me a big smile, "Keep looking at her. Look at that busty, ginger, maniac starving for more cock. Go fuck a horse-sized load into her cunt." She watched my eyes looking at Kayla and I sat up, her smile darkened with mischief, "I want to do something else to her first." I crawled over to Kayla who looked up. She seemed surprised but excited when I grabbed her by the hair and yanked her forward. She yelped, falling onto all fours in front of me but reflexively licked and kissed my cock. I pushed it into her mouth and she happily wrapped her lips around me and sucked. She dutifully bobbed, lavishing my tip and shaft with her warm tongue. I watched her, feeling her mouth working, watching the copper covered head move. She was very good, just letting her gently try to eat my cock was enough to make me leak. I had to focus to keep from busting from the way her mouth and tongue teased and stroked me. When I had fought back a urge to cum, I grabbed her hair tightly in my fist and pushed forward, shoving my cock into her mouth nearing the back of her throat. She gagged, her ribs heaving with the reflex, and I could feel drool running off her chin and down my balls. I eased back and let her cough and heave, spit running onto the bed off my cock and her chin. When she had caught her breath she dragged her face across my slick shaft licking and kissing it pitifully. I slid it back between her lips and she started sucking again. I looked at Liv who was rubbing her panties, "Is this what you wanted to see?" I said, watching her face tighten as her fingers rubbed her sloppy, draining, cunt. "You always look the hottest wearing another girl's body." I pulled my cock from Kayla's mouth slowly, her tongue dragging along the bottom as it slid out, her blue eyes looking up at me until my tip popped free. Precum dripped off my tip and she smiled at me, then glanced at Liv, "Hearing how much you love watching me fuck him is the cutest thing in the world." She licked spit and precum from her lips and chin. "You taste good on his cock too." She said with a weak smirk. "Let's put some flavor back on it," I said pushing Kayla over who laughed and rolled her body on the bed, "Get your ass in the air." She rolled onto her stomach, face on the bed and lifted onto her knees, her ass off the bed. She reached back grabbing the bottoms of her cheeks and pulled herself open exposing her wet slit. A clear bead dripped onto the mattress as she held herself open looking back at me. I ran my fingers across her cunt, rubbing her and digging my finger in making her squirm and moan. She bit the comforter as I fingered her, using one of now slick fingers to rub her asshole. I pulled my finger from her and rubbed the hood of her clit with a light touch making her groan and her hips jerk. Fluid dripped from my finger as my touch prompted her cunt to leak. I held my wet fingers out to Liv who licked and sucked them before pushing my cock back into Kayla who bit the comforter and screamed into the cloth. Her back arched as I started fucking, her groans and cries muted by the fabric she was clenching her teeth into. My balls slapped her body as I drilled into the tight hole that squeezed my cock. I grabbed her hair and yanked her head back pulling her face away from the bed. She groaned wildly as her slim frame with her round ass and full tits shook each time I hammered into it. I spanked her and she screamed, I hit her again, a red splotch forming where I kept hitting her, feeling her cunt clench each time. I groped her ass that was slick with sweat, feeling my fingers dampen in her hair. "Like that you slut?" I panted. "Fuck yes! Harder, fuck me harder; " She snapped through gritted teeth. I hit her ass and she screeched, her cunt clenching and her pale body starting to run with sweat as I hammered her cunt. Her ass smacked against me and her flushed face beaded with sweat as I watched her sides flex and tighten for breath with each agonized scream. The slick walls of her cunt gripped my cock as I pistoned it into her, the tight feeling of her body on my cock working slowly to its limit making me groan. I was quickly losing control hammering her and was ready to let go but she hung her head and screamed, groaning and crying. Her body shook and her hips flexed violently as a third orgasm raced across her body. I held back for as long as I could through her climax but her groans and pulsing guts made me yell loudly and buck as my cock exploded into her with hot jets of cum that fired off over and over again. I stroked slowly, milking every burst out of me, making me shake until I started to soften and dragged my cock out. Fluid flung to the bed when I popped free, and I leaned on her hips panting. She was breathless and sweaty, her face on the bed. Slowly a bead of cum emerged from her folds and thick, white, seed started to freely drain down her leg. After several moments of silence, she started laughing, "I can feel your cum, its warm and thick." She said touching her lower abdomen, "Shit there's so much." She reached between her legs and ran her finger through the heavy flow, rubbing her fingers together as she looked. She rolled onto her back still chuckling, "Three orgasms and a cunt full of cum;  what a great fuck." She looked over at Liv, both of their faces pink, with red hair clinging to sweat, "You have to let me fuck him again." Liv smiled and leaned to Kayla giving her a kiss, "Take him whenever you want." Kayla cooed with satisfaction and rolled her body to stretch, more cum squeezed from her slit and started pooling on the bed, "Careful now, I'll actually do it." Liv smirked, "I'm not being polite, you can put him between your legs whenever you like. I'd love for him to wear you like a cologne." They kissed again, Kayla holding her face kissing her sweetly with tongue. As they kissed, I leaned down and touched Liv's thigh. It was slick, where her cunt had drooled down her leg watching Kayla and I. I ran my fingers up her leg and she squirmed, whimpering into their kiss. They parted and Liv's nose brushed Kayla's, "Can I eat his cum out of you?" Kayla laughed, "Can I promise you next time, if I don't give my boyfriend a chance to enjoy this he'll pout for weeks. Liv made a sour face and Kayla laughed again. "Tell you what, want to clean my thighs?" "Deal." Liv chirped. Kayla laid out with her legs open and Liv got between them and began dragging her soft tongue across the sensitive, taut flesh of Kayla's leg. Cum collected on her tongue and she swallowed every few laps. Kayla jerked at the sensation and whimpered. Her body was fried from orgasming repeatedly and even just having her thighs licked made her hips buck. Liv had licked Kayla's legs clean and scooted back licking the sheets for what had fallen on the bed. It didn't take her long and she looked up and blushed, "Sorry, I can't help but be nasty after he fucks someone." "Watching you eat cum is really hot, don't apologize." Kayla assured her. She folded her legs under her and collected her messy hair over her shoulder, "This has been so much fun, but I gotta get back to my boyfriend so he can;  appreciate what I've been up to. But I'll come find you on the beach. Maybe we can have some more fun." "I hope you do," Liv said, obviously disappointed she wasn't staying the night. Kayla sat up on her knees and pulled me into a kiss, "I hope you aren't shy because I don't behave in public either." She whispered smiling, and climbed off the bed. She collected her clothes, panties, bra, and dress, awkwardly reassembling her outfit. Liv watched and I watched Liv, "It's like watching a dream happen in reverse." Liv said sadly. Kayla laughed, "You can't sweet talk me back." She trotted to the bed and turned around, "Can you get my zipper?" Liv frowned and tugged the zipper up, Kayla laughed harder, "Would you stop, I promise we will do this again." "When's the next time I'm going to get to fuck my husband with another redhead?" Liv asked with a scowl. "Uh, tomorrow sometime." Kayla said collecting her shoes, "See you around," She winked and headed to the door. We heard the door shut and Liv groaned impatiently and rolled over onto her back, "I liked it better at the sorority house where they stayed the night."  By Dragon Lair Reads for Literotica.

She's Too Proud of Me: Part 3  Sorority Sister In 8 parts, By Dragon Lair Reads. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. Liv looked up suddenly but too late. A girl had opened the door and walked in staring at Liv in the compromising position. Liv squeezed her legs together and covered her chest reflexively, cum squeezed down her leg and dripped onto the floor. The girl surveyed the scene, clearly noticing everything and her face flushed. "Oh, sorry! Sorry!" She said averting her eyes and looking away, "I'll come back!" [[MORE]] She hurried back to the door, Liv yelling after her, "Just give me five minutes! Sorry!" Liv, embarrassed began wiping herself off with a towel before handing it to me and collecting her clothes and hurriedly putting them back on. I dried myself off and tried to wipe up the floor before dressing myself. Once dressed she raked her fingers through her hair and went out to the common area and called her roommate back, "Amy come back, I'm sorry!" I was left alone for several minutes and finally heard two voices coming back in. The girl who had interrupted us was Liv's roommate Amy. I had been told that Amy was half South American and half East Asian but could never remember from where. I'd only met her a few times. Amy was extremely gorgeous. She had thick black hair that sort of tumbled in big waves and loops across her shoulders and she had the olive complexion and silk-smooth skin that came with her heraldry. Her eyes made crescents when she smiled and damn if she didn't have the perfect sorority girl body: A dainty build with C's and sultry hips that swing when she walks. I've always thought she was extremely hot but given recent events I'd never tell Liv that. They came in as Liv tried to explain away the illicit moment she had walked in on. "It's just been almost a week since either of us had any time to ourselves and we got a little carried away." I heard Liv say. "It's totally fine," Amy replied with her lower, full voice. "If college isn't for doing gross things with your boyfriend then I don't know why anyone would go." She walked in and stopped, "Sorry, fiancé!" Amy walked in and we made eye contact, I looked away suddenly feeling very ashamed. She laughed at me, "Don't worry about it, at least when I walk in on you two, you're not fighting over accidentally finishing in her." Liv laughed, "I don't mean to overshare, but it wasn't accidental." Amy smirked and raised an eyebrow looking at me. "Good for you. Any post nut clarity?" I scratched my head awkwardly, "No, we've been doing it our whole relationship. But can we change the topic?" She rolled her eyes and flipped hair over her shoulder, "Whatever, I couldn't get a guy to nut in me to save my life. And when they do, they spend weeks texting me about it. Like, dude, pills work man relax." Liv looked at me and then back to Amy, putting her hands in her back pocket. "You just have to find the right one. He's wonderful to me;  in and out of bed." I touched her leg, "Do you want to get something to eat?" "Yes!" Liv blurted, "I'm starving." "Chinese?" I added. "Let's do it." She said grabbing her purse. She looked at Amy, "Want to come with us?" Amy pushed her black framed glasses up her nose, "No, I should study." "Your loss." She shrugged and looked at me, "That #13 Lo Mein is calling my name." "That could be a song," I said as we left. Liv and I had a blast catching up. We commiserated for nearly two hours over the nearly abusive amount of work that had been dumped on us before reviewing game trailers thinking up weekend activities. We got back after dark and Amy was diligently studying at her desk. She had changed out of her jeans and chambray blouse into a t-shirt and athletic shorts and had her legs crossed in her chair. She greeted us when we came in and Liv and I spent the rest of the night going over the last of what she had due in the morning. Come bedtime I got up to leave, but Liv tugged at my shirt, "Stay here tonight. You can use the shower here and everything. Just lock the door first." I gave it a lot of thought. I don't sleep well sharing a twin bed and really who does? But it was a decent walk back to my own room and Liv's was much nicer than the dorm. "Alright. But if I'm staying, I'm going to shower now." "Yes!" She said doing an arm pump. "I'll go after you. We don't need to alarm Amy any more than we already have." I always forget how much nicer the Sorority House showers are than dorm ones, so I always take a little extra time in it. Liv's shower of course took forever, and I laid on her bed in my shirt and boxers waiting. Liv came prancing back into the room in her sky-blue robe and cuddled up next to me, her hair in cold, wet, strings. Shortly thereafter we bedded down under the covers and I passed out. I should have known that sleep wouldn't last. It rarely does when I stay the night with her. I slowly rose out of sleep. It must have been very early morning because I felt a raging nocturnal erection, a common cause of Liv not wanting to sleep, and could feel her rubbing on it. I was aching at the feeling of her cheeks rocking up and down on me and reached under the covers to feel her ass. My fingers found bare skin and I groped it as sleep quickly faded. The mattress shook as she rolled over feeling my tented boxers and I let my eyes drift open. Liv does not wear glasses and Liv hadn't worn a t-shirt to bed. I had been feeling the ass of her roommate Amy who was laying where Liv had been when I fell asleep. My first thought was, 'not this again.' I knew that look earlier was trouble. She smiled brightly when she saw me wake up and put a finger to her lips. "Shushh." "What are you doing?" I hissed. "Liv couldn't sleep, and she has a big day tomorrow, so when I couldn't sleep either she offered to um;  trade beds." She looked over at her bed, and so did I. Liv was wrapped up in Amy's big comforter, knocked out like a kitten in the afternoon. "She said you'd done this before and promised you'd help me;  get to sleep." She whispered choosing her words carefully. "Liv told you that?" I asked, trying to focus on the sweet smile and glasses, rather than what the fingers attached to them were doing. Amy giggled, "Mmhmm, she said just a little while in bed with you and I'd fall right off to sleep." She ran her finger over the underside of my shaft, and it flexed against her hand. I looked over at Liv whose back was to us, but Amy pulled my face back to her, "Nuh uh, she's already asleep." She leaned in and kissed me. Her full lips embraced mine and her tongue spiraled in my mouth playfully. She held my face gently, inching closer until my tip was resting on her stomach. She pulled out of the kiss and I glanced back at Liv who hadn't moved. I looked at Amy, "I've only done this once actually, and Liv was pretty consistently egging me on the whole time." Amy laughed in her throat and pulled me into another kiss, reaching into my boxers and stroking my bare shaft as she did. We kissed intimately as she pumped me for several more moments and pulled away. "I'm not homewrecking; " She paused looking at me, "But it is more fun to pretend I am;  now come on, rock me to sleep." She pushed me onto my back and sat up, tugging the tight shirt off her body and exposing her breasts. They were paler than the rest of her with bikini tan lines and little brown nipples. They swayed as she tossed the shirt onto the foot of the bed. She kicked the blanket away from us and swung her leg over me. Straddled, she leaned over, hanging her tits in my face teasingly, "Let me be your little Asian secret." She whispered. I sat up and took a nipple in my mouth. She was surprised and gasped. Her hips started to rock as I sucked and nibbled it. She panted and made sounds as I played with one breast then the other. I reached my hand between her legs so her clit was rubbing my finger tip as she squirmed uncontrollably while I sucked her breasts. She moaned softly, "Oh my god;  fuck;  hnnn; " She grabbed my hair and gripped it until my mouth pulled back. I put my hand on her side and rolled her onto her back, letting my fingers trace down between her breasts, over her smooth bronze skin and into her red thong where I rubbed her bare lips and clit which were iced with thick, viscous, fluid. She moaned and panted, her body losing control as I played with her cunt. She pulled my face into a noisy kiss that got louder when I slid my finger into her. "Can I tell you a secret?" I whispered. She nodded, covering her mouth. "Of all of Liv's friends she could have swapped beds with, you're the one I wondered about the most." She smiled through a moan "I may use you until morning." She panted and grabbed my wrist. "Roll over I want to ride you." I wagged a finger at her, "Not a chance, you woke me up and now I want to have fun." She giggled as I pulled the thin red lace down her long, firm legs and off her ankles, "Does Liv know you're a philanderer?" She opened her legs, heels on the bed and exposed her sticky, brown, cunt. "I'm not; " I gave her clit a teasing lick with the point of my tongue, "I mean, I wasn't; " I stammered pressing my tongue against her cunt desperate for another taste. She moaned and grabbed the sheets lifting her hips to push against my mouth. I felt precum drip off my tip as I started to eat and lap at the cunt of the luscious, dark haired girl who rolled her firm body crying and whimpering as I eagerly gnawed with lips and tongue at the tart glaze across her folds. "Umm fuck; " She moaned grabbing her breast and squeezing it. I pushed a finger into her cunt and she bit her lip and moaned as lowly as she could. I flicked my tongue up and down the hood of her clit quickly and she gripped my hair with one hand and the pillow with the other gritting her teeth. "Oh fuuck; " Her flat stomach flexed and tossed her hips against my face, her eyes were squeezed shut and she draped her legs over my shoulders. I fingered her steadily, curling my finger into her slick cunt and dragged my flat tongue across her cunt. Suddenly she groaned and clenched her legs around my head, "Oh shit I'm gonna cum; " She groaned again, throwing her head back and gripping my head with her legs which shook. Her hips bucked against my mouth, smearing it with everything my finger had pulled out as her hands yanked on my hair. Her legs leg go and dropped onto the bed and she panted for breath, raking hair from her face. "Holy shit," "Feeling sleepy yet?" I asked smirking. She chuckled, "Not on your life, you haven't rocked me yet." She sat up and put her hands on my face kissing me. She tried her best to clean all of herself off my lips with her own before pulling away and smiling. "Now lay down." I did, laying on my back and she threw a tan leg over me and straddled, letting her cunt graze gently along my shaft. She let her cunt rest on me and dragged it up and down across me letting the wet folds stroke under the tip. Her big dark eyes watched me react to the sensations as I drank in the sight of her tight body and full breasts. "Umm, it's been so long since I've felt bare cock." She stroked me with her hips and made sounds in her throat. She chuckled as she watched me. I was trying not to make noise as she taunted my cock with her hips. I grabbed her ass and squeezed it, she whimpered. She lifted off me and flared her hips. She reached back and grabbed my slick cock angling it at her opening and eased back. I felt my tip push through her, and she covered her mouth to mute a hard moan. Her whole body reacted as my cock slid in. I watched her stomach and legs flex and her chest rise and fall. Her face twisted into pleasured discomfort and her mouth hung open. Her hips met mine and she started to rock, stroking my hips quickly and moaning as softly as she could. Her head hung and she put a hand on my chest as she stroked me with her body, her tits shaking and swaying above me as she did. She fucked aggressively, the strokes of her hips bringing wet smacks from her cunt. She was grunting, groaning, and crying, trying to keep the sounds in her chest as her little brown body thrashed on top of me. "Spank me," She panted. I smacked her ass trying to keep the sound quiet. "Harder!" She snapped. "What if Liv wakes up?" I gasped back. "I don't fucking care, just hit me;  fuck!" She groaned. I slapped her harder and she cried with approval, losing control of her volume. "Hit me again," She barked through her strained voice. I did, even harder and she yelled through gritted teeth, "Fuck yes, put handprints on my fucking ass." Her face was flushed and sweating as she fucked me, bordering on being out of control. Her hair had been whipped into a frayed, black, mess, and her breasts had started to sparkle in the ambient light. She bent over and grabbed my shoulders with both hands digging her nails deeply into my neck and howled through her teeth, her whole body quaking on top of me. I held the back of her neck and her ass as she shuddered through the climax and she sat up, heaving for breath. "Oh fuck; " She whispered, "Two in one night; " She started laughing. "Umm I'm going to wear my cunt out on you tonight." She leaned over and started kissing me, still fighting for breath as her full lips met mine. She started to fuck again, whimpering into the kiss. She didn't rock for very long before I was grabbing her ass and hair started to groan. As she fucked me closer and closer to bursting, she taunted me in her sultry voice, "Umm you're not going to beg for a condom are you? Or for me to let you out? I want to compare notes tomorrow about how it feels to have the same guy using our bodies and flooding them with cum." She moaned into my face, "Umm fuck;  you feel so good when you're close." I started to jerk and groan under her feeling my body lose control and she smiled through the contractions of her face in pleasure. "Fuck I want to feel it." She panted. I groaned much louder than I wanted to, grabbing her hair and shoulder thrashing under her as my cock erupted shooting thick ropes of hot cum into her. She stroked with her hips milking my orgasm as cum jetted into her in long successive bursts until I went soft. I let her go and she panted and giggled, "Umm;  now I'm warm inside." She laughed touching her flat stomach where she could feel it, "I think I could doze off pretty easily now." She leaned over and kissed me gently for several minutes. My cock fell out of her and she slowly started to leak cum. I kissed her back, holding her ass until she leaned away, her soft breasts raising off my chest. "I think it's my bedtime, now that I've thoroughly used you." She eased herself off the bed, obviously much more careful not to leak all over the bed and floor than Liv usually was. "I might need another round tomorrow. Maybe when Liv is trying to study." "That's totally up to her." I said in a lazy fog. "I wasn't going to get permission." She chirped. Amy winked at me and then shuffled off to the bathroom. I intended to argue with her but passed out before she came back out. I woke up the next morning to Liv shaking me awake, "Hey slut, get up." I mumbled and rolled over fighting the prompts to wake up. "Hey get up, we have to get ready for class, idiot." I gave a loud grunt of exhaustion and rolled onto my back opening my eyes. She was sitting on the bed next to me and smiling, the light filtering through her red hair. She gave me a playful smirk. "Didn't sleep well?" She asked knowingly poking my shoulder. "If at all," I replied, Liv giggled. "She rode you like a carnival ride, didn't she?" Liv asked, her face pink. "If I don't tell you she will I assume." I replied looking up at her brightly grinning face. "Oh, she already did. She hasn't had consecutive orgasms in a week much less one night. But I want to hear it from you." "As though you weren't awake listening the whole time?" I said smirking back at her. Her face turned down, "Actually I slept through it all. Which is surprising because she isn't conservative in bed at all." "Yeah, she was not interested in being quiet." I looked her over, "Gotta say I expected more time between our trip to your family's place and the next girl you threw at me." She shrugged her slender shoulders, "I hadn't planned on doing anything anytime soon but when she complained about not being satisfied, I couldn't resist the thought of her going absolutely wild on you." "Well, she did that." I confirmed. "I can't wait to hear about it but if we don't go now you won't get to eat before class." "Well, you may want to catch up with her because I'm pretty sure she's going to try and do it again." She chuckled deviously and leaned over to kiss me, "You should know my friends are your friends. They don't need my permission to play with you." She said before her lips touched mine and we kissed for several, warm, moments. She pulled up and swatted my chest. "Now get up, the day is wasting away!" She sat up from the bed and went to the bathroom to do her hair. I sighed and pulled the blanket away and collected my clothes. I dressed in what I'd come over in and peeked into the bathroom. "I'm going to my dorm to change;  I'll see you later tonight maybe?" She looked over at me, running a brush through her hair, "Yeah, probably. It's Friday, right?" "Uhhh; " I stammered. "It is. I'll see you tonight." I gave her a kiss and hurried off to my own room. Back at my own room I changed quickly and headed off to class. During class I did my best not to be distracted by the fact that I hadn't slept through the night, or by thoughts of the busty girl who had turned me into a twin bed rodeo. I sat through class, barely able to keep track of the lecture. My brain was spinning with Liv stoking my lust for her roommate, how much she seems to love me with other girls. Then I thought about her being turned on by me with other girls and before I knew it class ended, and I had to sit at a desk for a few minutes to calm down. I'm so dumb, how I ended up in engineering is beyond me. The day went by like this from start to finish. When I went with Liv to her family's place, I hadn't been left with a lot of time on my own to think or fantasize and so by the day's end I was twisted up tighter than a sailor's knot. I texted Liv about the plan for the night and told her I wanted to shower and change. She said the plan was just to hang and I could just shower at the house. Sounded good to me. I made my way there and let myself in. I hurried down the hall to Liv's room, I always feel uncomfortable, like I'm invading, when I go to the sorority house and so it's always a little relieving when I get to her door. Liv was sitting cross-legged on the bed when I let myself in and hopped up to greet me. She gave me a long kiss and then pulled me into the room. "Umm hi." "Hey," I said back, "Lemme just rinse off really quick and we can make a plan." "There's already a plan but go ahead and shower and we'll catch you up." She said putting copper hair behind her ears. "Great, I'll be quick." I said hurrying into the bathroom. I closed the door and took my shirt off tossing it on the granite counter before taking off shoes, socks, and undoing my belt and shorts. My boxers came off last and I had just stepped out of them when the door opened and Liv peeked her head in, "Are you naked?" "I am now." I said confused. "Good!" She said bursting into the bathroom and grabbing my hand. My previously school day fiancée was now as naked as the day she was born. Her slim, pale, body, tight ass and small breasts bouncing as she dragged me out of the bedroom. She pulled me back into the room where I immediately understood what was happening. Amy was laying on Liv's bed, her lean, young, figure, reclined with one knee bent and every inch of her body bare and exposed. Liv let my hand go and hurried to the bed, "Come play with us!" She said excitedly before jumping onto the bed. I walked over looking at the tan and pale naked girl sharing a twin. Amy was laying on her stomach and she laughed looking up at me with big brown eyes. She let them float down to my hardening shaft and smiled. "He's my new favorite stress management." Amy cooed "Was this your plan?" I asked Liv as Amy tickled my shaft with her fingertips until it stood straight up. "We didn't like our original plan, so we;  improvised." She said moving red hair from her face. "Besides, like you aren't going to love this." Liv had sat up and she leaned over between Amy's legs who parted them and flared her hips. Amy gasped and giggled as Liv started to lick her from behind. "Holy shit;  Umm fuck; " She panted. "Watching my beautiful girlfriend play with another girl? What's not to love?" I said watching Amy's face tighten with pleasure, fighting laughs as her roommate ran a soft pink tongue over her cunt. "Ah ha;  fuck;  Liv; " She moaned and giggled. My pale girlfriend's face was buried between her legs, one hand gripping her ass. Amy looked back at her and then up at me, "Think she can taste your leftovers from last night?" Liv lifted her head and licked her lips, "No wonder you love doing this, it's so fun." Liv ran a finger through Amy's slick cunt and giggled at her moans and squirms. "Your girlfriend is quite the carpet muncher." Amy panted before licking my shaft. Liv looked up, "There's no carpet here." She giggled and slid her finger in. Amy moaned and grabbed the blanket. She raised up on her hands and knees and took me in her mouth eagerly. She rocked her head back and forth sucking gently and letting her tongue slide along my shaft as she did. I could feel her moaning around my shaft. Liv had climbed to her knees and draped herself over Amy's backside, hungrily tonguing her cunt and fingering it. I gently fucked her moaning mouth and she held still while I slid my shaft back and forth. I felt her tongue and her throat pulling on me as sounds filled her chest. I put my hands on her head and my fingers in her black hair. Her moans got louder, and she struggled to keep her full lips closed around me as Liv quietly ate her roommates cunt from behind. Liv leaned up and looked at me across Amy's ass and back with a wet smile. "Hey," She said playfully. "Yeah?" I said breathlessly as Amy bobbed on my cock. Suddenly Amy opened her mouth and hung her head moaning loudly and her shoulders shaking. "Oh fuck! Umm holy shit; " She swore. I looked at Liv who gave me an evil look, "I'm in more of her holes than you are." "Ah,ah ha;  Umm fuck oh fuck; " Amy groaned as Liv flexed her wrist. "She's fingering my asshole, fuck;  your girlfriend is fingering my asshole; " Amy panted and grabbed my cock with her hand trying to focus on stroking it as Liv overwhelmed her by fingering her ass. I watched Amy struggle for control while Liv's fingers played in her asshole. Liv relented and pulled her hand away, leaning over to kiss the small of Amy's back before coming over to me. She climbed one knee on the bed and gave me a long hot kiss. I could taste the tartness of Amy's cunt all across her mouth and she seemed to relish sharing it with me. She parted the kiss holding my neck and panting, "Thanks for letting me share her for a bit." I smiled into the kiss, "She's your roommate," I replied. "Umm but she's your plaything." Liv said back, running her finger over my tip which was slick with precum. Amy sat up and gave us a look, "What are you two whispering about?" Liv smiled at me and leaned away, "Just about how I can't wait to watch you make him groan and squirm and forcefully empty his cock wherever you want." "Umm" Amy cooed, "I can't wait for that either." She laid on her back, head on Liv's pillow and spread her legs, her brown cunt glossy with where Liv had teased her until she was messy. She waved me down, and I climbed onto the bed looking at her perfect, tan figure. The way her flat stomach teased her hips and trim legs down to her cute toes. Her breasts sat soft and round on her chest and the wet lips of her cunt were coated. I leaned over and she wrapped her arms around my neck. I put the tip of my cock against her wet folds and pushed, slowly sliding into her. Her cunt gripped me as I slid in, I could feel her walls already pulsing as I reached my cock into her inch by inch. She moaned, one hand grabbing her breast, the other grabbing the end of the mattress. I started to rock my hips jamming my cock into her. Her stomach flexed with pleasure and she moaned louder, her eyes squeezing closed and her ankles locking behind me. Liv leaned in to egg me on, watching intently as I hammered Amy's tight cunt. "Fuck her until she screams, fill that bitch with cum." She said loudly. I leaned over to Amy who held my neck, looking at me through weak eyes, "Want more handprints on your ass?" She smiled. "Fuck yes," She panted. I slid my cock out of her and she rolled over and climbed onto her hands and knees. Her legs were spread, and her ass was stuck out. She was looking back at me like a animal eager for breeding. I slid my cock back in and started pounding. She groaned and yelled, her tan body flexing and sweating as I hammered her cunt. "Hit me!" She barked. I slapped her ass hard with a loud pop and I felt her cunt squeeze. "Again!" I spanked her again and she groaned, "Fuck yes!" She screamed. I grabbed her hair and yanked back, she yelled and pulled against my grip. I aggressively kept her head pulled back as I plowed her. Her ass slapped against me and her cunt made audible smacking sounds. I shoved her face down into the blanket, hammering her cunt with my hand gripping her ass as I did. Black eye liner was running down her cheeks from her watering eyes and my grip left red marks on her ass cheeks. I spanked her adding to the red spot. She wailed and cried gripping the blanket with both hands, her sleek, tan, body glistening with sweat. "Fuck! Fuck yes, fuck me hard, fucking shit you're so rough. I'm gonna fucking cum!" She buried her face into the mattress and moaned into it. I yanked hard on her hair and held her face up, keeping a tight fist so she couldn't pull away. She shrieked into the room her whole-body convulsing, her cunt clamped on my cock and her legs shaking. She collapsed onto the bed, still twitching, panting, desperately for breath. I pulled my cock out of her puffy, used cunt. Liv was watching, pink in the face and she gave me a whimpering, moaning kiss. She pulled away stroking my slick cock. "You have to cum in her, keep fucking her, you still have to cum." She whimpered almost pleading. She kissed my neck and whimpered, "Wear yourself out in my slutty roommate." A breathless Amy looked back at us, laying prone on her stomach and propped up on her elbows. "Umm he can wear himself out wherever he wants." She wagged her hips. "Does that mean; " I panted. Liv laughed in my ear, "Umm fuck her little asshole." Amy scooted down the bed and looked at Liv, patting the space in front of her. "Lay down roomie, I owe you." Liv climbed onto the bed and leaned back against the headboard, spreading her pale legs exposing a cunt that had dripped and smeared across her thighs and trailed a thin string of clear fluid onto the sheets. Amy scooted back up, so her head was in Liv's lap and started licking, using her hands to hold her ass open. Liv moaned loudly covering her mouth, her shoulders rocked forward as her stomach clenched, shaking her small breasts. I watched my ginger fiancée have her cunt delicately licked by her gorgeous roommate as I ran my tip across Amy's slick folds before putting it against her brown asshole and pushing. Amy groaned and grabbed the bed with one hand. Her asshole was very tight, and I worked it in slowly, just a few centimeters at a time, letting her own lubricant guide me in until I was slowly gliding deeper. She moaned and grabbed Liv's leg, digging her nails into the tight, pale, flesh. I started moving in and out slowly, Amy trying to keep eating my leaking girlfriend as I fucked her ass gently. Liv's body rolled against Amy's tongue her skinny body losing control as the hot, soft, flesh tickled her. "Your man has fucked all my holes." Amy whimpered helplessly as my cock stroked in and out of her ass. "Oh fuck;  he's had his cock in me every way possible." She leaned down and resumed eating Liv who moaned into her hand and held Amy's head, grabbing her hair. Amy's asshole gripped me tightly as I slid in and out forcing moans from her chest. I held her ass cheek in my hand. She hung her head and groaned, digging her nails into Liv as I started to pump faster. "Agh, oh fuck; FUCK!" She screamed and panted before plunging her tongue against Liv's dripping cunt. She licked and lapped at Liv who pushed her palm against her mouth and moaned, sliding down the headboard to push her cunt into Amy's lips. Both of their young bodies were shaking and sweating. Liv suddenly screamed into her hand and started to quake. Her hand ripped away from her mouth and reached back grabbing the headboard letting her moan violently into the room. Her flat stomach clenched, her legs shook, and her face flushed red as orgasm thrashed her. The firm grip of Amy's ass was making my cock swell and I was losing focus trying to stay steady. Amy noticed and spread her legs wider reaching back to hold her ass open. As she cried, her slutty body taking the force of my cock, she taunted Liv. "He's gonna cum in my asshole, ahhh mmnnn fuck, he's gonna cum in me." I kept pounding until a groan roared from my chest and I felt my cock spasm in her gut. Hot cum blasted out in jet after jet, until it flooded her, and I could feel the heat on my slowly softening cock. I slid out and cum came out with me. Her asshole was puckered and coated with slick cum that pearled and oozed out dropping onto the bed. I panted, cum still stringing out of my limp member onto the bed fighting for breath. Amy climbed onto her hands and started kissing Liv's red, heaving neck. "Your man kept looking at my ass, every time he came over. Now he's fucked it and filled it with cum. He sucked on my tits and let me ride him all night last night." She dragged her tongue across Liv's neck and nibbled her ear. "He's just a cheating stud, he'll fuck anyone. You're just his back up." Liv whimpered as Amy mocked her and kissed her, finally pulling Amy into a soft, erotic kiss. I watched their tongues play and their lips tug for several moments. Amy leaned away as Liv put a hand on her breast and giggled, "Do I need birth control for my ass, it's filled to the brim." Liv smiled back, "Let me know when you need a refill." Amy smirked, "I know where to find him." Amy raised to her knees and climbed off the bed looking at me, "thanks for all the; " She paused and stretched, "Umm screams," She winked at me, "Playboy." And then walked into the bathroom. I watched, trying not to admire the massive red mark on her ass. Liv slung herself forward, catching my neck and pulling me onto the bed, our heads at the foot. She was looking me over with her brown eyes, bright copper hair hanging in her face. I moved it behind her ear, and she pulled herself against my chest. "You are not my back up. This is always because it's what you want." I felt her start laughing. "What?" She kept laughing and looked up at me, "I love the idea of being the back up." "Why?" I asked louder than I intended. "It means you always come back to me when you're done." She moved up and kissed me holding my face. "I'm happy you enjoyed her ass so much after spending so long trying to secretly check it out." "I did n-" I started to say, but she put a finger to my lips. "Shushh, its ok. It's how I know what to shop for." She said cuddling closer. "You're so fun." "If you give me a minute, I can show you how fun I am." "Ok but you have to wash Amy's ass off first." "Well obviously." "And when you're done, we can discuss a really important topic." I raised an eyebrow, "Uh oh, what topic is that?" "Who's cuter: Vicky or Lacie?" She gave me a nasty grin. An intervention in Liv's friend's love life gets out of hand. I finished with classes and started to walk back to my dorm when Liv texted me. "Come study at the house instead, I miss you!" I smiled;  it had been a few days since we'd hung out. I changed course and headed for the sorority house. I had been hanging out with her at the sorority house as long as we'd been dating but ever since a few weeks ago when she deviously sic'ed her roommate on me while I was asleep I was always a little wary of what devilish mischief she might cook up. After the game with her sister, it had sounded like those sorts of things would be occasional, but she hadn't even gone a few weeks before her sorority sister was climbing into bed with me, not literally pushed there by my fiancée, but if she'd been awake, I'm sure that's how it'd have played out. My arrival at her room surprised me because it was open, and empty. I went in and found her bed made. Weird. It's always made, but it's still weird. No one in the bathroom either. I stepped into the hall and heard voices, so I went one door over and found it open also. Sitting in the room was Liv, her neighbor Lacie, and a blonde girl I didn't recognize. Lacie was extremely cute. She had a cheerleader, girl next door quality with rich brown hair, olive-tan complexion, and the pitch perfect sorority girl figure you would expect. That perfect figure was capped off by her very innocent, baby face. In my mind I had nicknamed her Bambi because of what could only be described as doe eyes. Lacie was clearly the focus of whatever was taking place and they seemed to be deeply engaged. I knocked and they all looked up. Liv popped off the floor and hurried over to me and gave me a hug. "Hey!" "What's going on in here?" I asked. "Come in, you can help!" Liv said excitedly. The petite ginger grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bedroom. "Hi," I said waving to everyone. The blonde waved with her fingers, "I'm Dawn." "Nice to meet you, I'm Liv's boyfriend." I said awkwardly. "Okay, sit, sit, sit." Liv said pushing me onto the bed and sitting next to me. "Dawn, tell him." "So Lacie here lost her virginity earlier this year, they broke up, and she's had two hook ups, neither of which were any fun and we're giving her tips." "Well, that's too bad," I said, "It sounds like they just weren't fun guys." Lacie looked up at me with her big brown eyes, "What makes a guy fun, like, in bed?" "Well, what do you do that's fun?" Dawn asked. "I just make sure whatever girl I'm with is getting as much stimulation as I am. I like to go overboard with attention and making them feel good as much as I can. The guys you're with sound like they're there for the experience or just getting laid. That's no fun because its self-involved." There was a pronounced silence. "What?" "Whatever girl you're with? You mean Liv?" Dawn said raising an eyebrow. "Well yeah but we weren't like virgins when we met and I've always-" A voice rang out from the open door and we all jumped and looked. Amy was leaning in, clearly having been eavesdropping. "Liv's boyfriend is fun in bed, try him out." As soon as she'd said it, she flitted away. All eyes returned to me. Dawn and Lacie both stared at me. "What do you mean by 'whatever girl I'm with?'" Dawn asked, "It's not just Liv?" "Well, yes, I just meant-" "Of course, he's very loyal to me." Liv interjected. "What did Amy mean then?" Lacie asked her eyes darting from Liv to me and back. "Well, she's shared a room with Liv for a bit now and-" "A boyfriend apparently too." Dawn said with a smirk. "Ok fine," Liv said crossing her arms, "Maybe I let him mess around with Amy. Fine, I encouraged him to. Knowing he's with other very attractive girls turns me on. But he's my boyfriend and I can do whatever I want with him. Even if its;  other;  girls." The room was staring at her and me. Lacie's eyes especially seemed to migrate slowly between us. I sighed and hung my head. "I am going to strangle Amy." I said to Liv. Liv smirked, "She might like that." "Ugh," I groaned. "So, wait, all that noise I heard the other night, that was you and Amy?" Dawn asked incredulously. "Which night?" I asked turning red. "It's been more than once?" Dawn practically yelled. Then her face suddenly lit up. "Wait why doesn't he show Lacie what a good time is like?" This time Lacie blushed to a deep crimson. "Oh, no, I couldn't." "Oh, we all could!" Liv said excitedly. "Wait, what happened to studying?" I protested, "It's why I came over here." Liv ignored me, turning to Dawn, "What do you say, lets teach Lacie all about quality sex." Dawn shrugged and smiled, "Listen if you get off on letting him run through ever girl in the house I will not stand in the way." Liv turned to Lacie, "Come on, I promise you won't regret it. He's seriously so much fun, and we'll teach you." "After what happened to me, I guess I'll give it a try." She said with a bashful shrug. Dawn got up and closed the door, then went over to Liv. "How do we start this?" Liv scrambled to her feet, "How else? Let's put her in his lap and watch her squirm." They turned and pulled Lacie to her feet and led her over to me sitting on the bed. "Ok so one of the most important parts of sex is the foreplay." Liv explained, "And really emphasize the play." "I dunno, what if he doesn't like me?" "Lacie, come on," Dawn scoffed, "Look at you, of course he likes you." "But he's your boyfriend." She said looking at Liv. I was trying to concentrate and not be distracted by Lacie's long tan legs coming out of her khaki skirt, or the way her collarbones framed her D-cups in the spaghetti strap top that could barely contain them. I'll never understand how Liv manages to find girls like this who are so ready. "Hey Romeo, help us out." Liv said poking me. I snapped out of it and took Lacie's hand. "Relax, it's always weird for me too when she does this." I gave Liv a look, "But I promise she's more excited about it than you are." "Are you?" She asked. I looked into her youthful face, "It would be hard not to be." Liv elbowed Dawn at the word hard. She's ridiculous. "Should I take my clothes off?" She asked grabbing the hem of her shirt. "No." Liv and Dawn said together. "Let him do that." Liv said, "It's like opening a present." Lacie shrugged, looked over her shoulder at Liv, and then climbed onto the bed so she straddled me. I looked at Liv over Lacie's shoulder before pulling her into a kiss. She relented letting me kiss her gently before kissing me back. Slowly her soft, pouty, lips opened, and her tongue flirted with mine. She slowly increased the passion from her lips as they pressed into mine. She pulled away and giggled girlishly into her hand looking back at Liv, then the other way at Dawn, "He's getting hard." I took advantage of her exposed neck and grazed her skin with my teeth before kissing from her jaw down to her chest. She gasped and laughed. I heard her make pleased noises as my lips felt the soft nape of her neck and my hands held her tight waist. I bit her neck again and she yelped grabbing my head. I leaned back and she pulled me into another kiss, her tongue not being coy this time. She moved her body with the kiss and was breathing more heavily. I heard Dawn comment as they both watched, "You're seriously not burning up with jealousy watching this? He's lighting her up like a Christmas tree." "It wouldn't turn you on knowing your boyfriend could go turn any girl's world upside down, wear their bodies out and leave them cum soaked and blissful?" There was a pause in the conversation, and I heard Lacie make a quite pant through our kiss. She had scooted further in my lap until she was brushing up against the tent in my basketball shorts. "He can do that to anyone and still chooses to be mine. That's fucking hot." Liv said with finality. Lacie parted the kiss and looked into my eyes, her nose against mine. Her eyes were burning me up and she was breathing hard enough that her chest rose and fell. She looked over at Liv and smiled, trying not to let her body roll. "Foreplay is fun, I want to keep going." "No one said stop." Dawn said with a smirk. "No," Lacie said turning pink, "Keep going like, I want to do more stuff." "I think that's what she's hoping to watch." I said in her ear. She looked at Liv who nodded. Lacie turned back to me and smiled, her hand reached down and I felt her small fingers rubbing my stiff shaft that flexed against her touch. I panted into her kiss as she rubbed me through my shorts for several minutes before she pulled away and whispered in my ear, "I'm so wet already." I put my fingers in the straps of her top and pulled them off her shoulder. I expected her to hesitate, but she readily shrugged out of them. Beneath was a plain, white, bra that held her heavy chest above the top I pulled well below it. There was a soft click and I heard giggling. I looked up and Liv was giggling herself red in the face and Dawn was covering up a smile too. The bra Lacie was wearing was being pushed off her chest and the straps were coming loose. Liv had unhooked it. "Hey!" She protested playfully. Liv reprimanded her, "Nuh uh, you are not playing with my boyfriend in a Sear's discount-rack bra." She looked back at me holding the bra up with her hand. "It's her rules." I said with a shrug. She gave me a faux look of disapproval. "You just want to play with them." "Lacie, she wants to play with them." I said putting a finger into the center of the bra and tugging so the straps slid off her shoulders and she was left topless covering her large breasts. I put my hand on her chest and leaned her back. She reclined resting her hands on my knees, so her full, naked torso was exposed to the girls behind her, and her heavy breasts with tan nipples hung softly from it. Liv had jumped at the opportunity to participate and ran a hand over her soft flesh. Lacie gasped and her hips flexed as Liv groped her. The sight of my fiancée's pale fingers grabbing Lacie's olive, tan-lined, breast made my cock ache. I leaned over and took her other breast in my mouth sucking her nipple. She cried in surprise and bit her lip moaning quietly as I teased her breast with my mouth. She rocked and moaned, digging her nails into my knees, my nose pushed into her soft flesh for several moments and I leaned away looking at her flushed face. She panted for several moments and then started laughing, making her breasts shake. She looked back at Liv fighting back her nervous giggles, "Are you still ok with this? I don't want to cross any lines but; " She bit her lip, "If I do anymore, I won't want to stop." Liv pushed on her back to lean her toward me again, "That's the point." Lacie was on her knees with her face above me and she leaned down and started to kiss me again, hotly, her nipples catching on my shirt. As we kissed, I put a hand on her soft, taught, thigh and slid my fingertips up making her breath catch until I reached the fabric underneath that was completely saturated with fluid. I ran my fingers over the folds I could feel through the wet cotton and she moaned into the kiss before pulling away and hanging her head. Her hips rocked as my fingers ran across her, paying attention to where I felt her clit. She moaned in my ear and reached down grabbing my shaft through my shorts and started to stroke me blatantly. I looked up and Liv and Dawn were watching intently, Dawn biting her lip. Dawn turned to Liv, hands shoved her in tight denim shorts. "Do we need a ticket to this ride or; " "That's up to Lacie," Liv said, her voice requiring effort to keep steady, "She's the one learning what a good experience is like." I pulled my finger from between her legs and showed her how glossy and wet they were, making little strings between my fingers. She blushed and looked around at Liv and Dawn, "Y'all can play too, he isn't my boyfriend or anything. "You guys can jump in, but you have to undress yourselves. We promised her foreplay." Lacie leaned over, her brown hair curtaining around her face and smiled, "We're way past just foreplay." She said breathily before putting her lips to my neck and sucking, her tongue pushed against me through the motion. She reached into my shorts, past my boxers and grabbed my bare cock, as she stroked precum spread across the shaft making it slick. She panted against me when she felt that I'd been dripping. She panted into my ear as she stroked, "Umm precum already; " Behind her Dawn had moved to Liv and grabbed the hem of her shirt. "Can I undress you?" Liv giggled and wiggled her hips putting her hands in the air, "I'm not shy." Dawn laughed back and pulled Liv's tank top up, exposing her white, narrow waist and long belly button. Up over her little b-cups and then threading it through thick red hair. "Yes you are." Dawn said, dropping the shirt and slapping Liv's ass. Liv yelped and laughed. "Ok, I am. But not when he's here." Liv replied. Dawn's shoulders sagged, "Awww," She said putting her hands to her mouth, "That's so cute." "Hey, come on, I'm ready to be naked here." Liv stamped her foot. "Right sorry," Dawn apologized and wrapped her arms around Liv from behind unbuttoning her jeans. Liv playfully leaned back into Dawn and rocked her hips seductively. Dawn smiled, "Oh it's that kind of undressing?" "He's playing with a girl I'm just following his example." Liv said devilishly. "Alright, I'm not shy." She said raking Liv's hair to one side, "And that's actually true." Dawn put her hands on Liv's hips, pulling her close and started kissing her neck. Liv gasped and giggled as Dawn kissed down her neck and tickled her ear with her tongue. Her hands ran over Liv's exposed stomach before unbuttoning her jeans and unzipping them. I tapped Lacie's shoulder, and she looked at me, running her thumb under my tip. "What's wrong?" "Absolutely nothing, but I thought you'd want to watch this too." Dawn slid her hand into Liv's pants which clearly surprised Liv who cried and jerked at the feeling of her friend's fingers against her panties. Liv closed her eyes and rocked back against Dawn who kissed her neck and teased my girlfriend with her finger. Liv moaned quietly and her whole body reacted to the sensations her friend was causing her. Lacie and I watched as Dawn pulled a wet finger out of her jeans and used her thumbs to tug Liv's pants off. Liv's slender legs stepped out of them easily, so she was in her underwear. She turned around quickly pulling Dawn into a heated kiss. She grabbed the hem of Dawn's black Harley Davidson shirt and pulled it up. Dawn leaned out of the kiss letting Liv pull the shirt off exposing her chest. I was surprised that it was about the same size as Liv's, held up by a lacy black bra. I wondered if Liv would say anything, but she didn't, opting instead to fill her palm with one and resume passionately kissing. I had met Dawn a few times and never knew that she had a small tattoo of birds across her right ribs. Lacie looked back at me, "That's really hot." She whimpered. As they kissed, Dawn put her hand between Liv's legs again and Liv moaned hard into Dawn's mouth and broke away, leaning on her. "I can't get your shorts undone when you do that." She gasped through a laugh. Liv struggled with the denim shorts that were practically painted onto Dawn's waist and peeled them off, revealing a matching black thong. She kicked the shorts away and reached to Liv's ribs and putting her fingers under the elastic of her sports bra. She pulled that away with great effort, the garment unceremoniously getting stuck at Liv's head before tugging free. Liv's small breasts came free, bouncing as they did, her pink nipples standing off the hand-sized mounds. She stood in just her underwear looking over Dawn's firm body that was wrapped up in black lace, "Damn Dawn you are so hot." Lacie smiled at me and resumed stroking. I reached behind her and pulled on the zipper to her skirt. It fell off easily and I tossed it on the bed. I grabbed her waist and rolled her onto her back. She giggled playfully as I did, rolling her body excitedly. I slid off the bed and peeled her panties off her hips, down her legs and off her ankles. Her cunt had a trimmed, practically manicured strip just above it and her pink lips were creamy and soaked. She spread her legs eager for me to give it attention. Just before I was ready to lean in Liv bounced suddenly onto the bed next to her, completely naked, a blur of white and copper. She scooted in close to Lacie who smiled and giggled. I leaned in between Lacie's legs and tickled her folds with the tip of my tongue. She moaned quietly and her legs flexed around me. As I played my tongue across the creamy mess, lapping at her clit and exposed lips she whimpered and cried, one hand holding her breast. She looked at Liv as I ate her, "Your boyfriend is so fun, I've never been this wet. Umm; " I dragged my tongue across her cunt and flicked it over the hood of her clit. She cried and rolled her tan body on the bed biting her lip and nervously watching Liv's reaction. I reached up and slid a finger into her and she groaned. Her walls fluttered against my knuckles as I slid my finger in and out. I was savoring the tart taste of what my finger pulled out of her, smearing it across her cunt to keep lapping up. As my finger passed over her clit she shuddered and so I gently rubbed her wet cunt with my finger. "He's gonna make me cum; " She heaved desperately. Liv smiled at her and nodded encouragingly. "No he can't, I'm gonna cum;  Liv; " She begged. She groaned hard straining her voice and her legs pulled open as her stomach and hips shuddered. She moaned loudly grabbing the bed and squeezing her breast violently. Suddenly clear liquid began gushing out of her cunt onto my face and the sheets in several slow bursts. Liv had covered her mouth laughing with surprise. Dawn who had climbed onto the bed opposite her looked on craning her neck. Lacie laid on the bed fighting to regain control of her breath as climax passed and covered her face. "Sorry," she panted. Her face had flushed red with humiliation. "I should have warned you." Liv pulled her hand down laughing excitedly, "Don't be sorry, that was extremely hot." "No its not." She said. I patted Lacie's leg, "Lacie I think Liv would pay you to film squirting on my face so she could watch it happen over and over again." Lacie looked at me, my face still wet, and then at Liv who nodded. Dawn moved on the bed, laying her head off the end so her long, fit body stretched out across it. She grinned at me, and wagged a finger. "Get those shorts off so I can make something else shoot." Lacie clapped excitedly, "Trade spots." Lacie climbed over Dawn so she was in the middle next to Liv and Dawn opened her mouth with her tongue out. I stood up and dropped my shorts and boxers and stood over Dawn's face. She leaned up and licked my shaft, teasing below my tip with her tongue and lips. Liv goaded me on, "Fuck her face and cum on her tits." Precum stringed off her chin as she lapped at my cock. She smiled up at me, clearly relishing having it near her face, "I want it rough, don't stop if I gag or choke." Liv looked at her and smirked, "I won't let him." Dawn smiled at Liv and wrapped her lips around my tip. I started fucking her mouth, her tongue playing with my tip and shaft as I did. I didn't hold back, I held her head with one hand and jammed my cock into her throat. She made sucking and gagging noises, her lingeried body arching and her ribs flexing for air as my cock plugged her throat with each stroke. I couldn't see her eyes clearly but her throat and chest told me she was gagging and fighting for breath. Occasionally her lips would open and she would gasp and drool ran down her cheeks before closing around me and allowing my cock to abuse her mouth more. Liv slid her hand into Dawn's panties and Dawn's body reacted by spreading her legs. I felt her moan around my cock as Liv started to finger her. She leaned up, stroking her finger in her friend and I leaned over and kissed her. She let her tongue sweep across mine before parting and saying quietly, "She might be your kinkiest yet." I ran a hand over the black lace bra under me and panted back, "I think you're right." Liv's wrist flexed between Dawn's legs which were starting to flex and close and her body was starting to roll. Liv giggled and looked up at me, "I think she's getting close." I picked up the aggression, fucking her hard enough that her lips made wet noises unable to keep their grip on me. Ugly sounds came from her used throat and the lean body suddenly seized and gave muted groans. I shoved my cock all the way in and held it there for several seconds as she orgasmed, fighting to breathe and then slid it out. She gasped violently and Liv helped her sit up on the bed. She couldn't talk for several moments and I started to feel bad. She wiped drool from her mouth and face before pulling Liv into a kiss. The blonde and ginger kissed delicately for several seconds, and pulled away, drool clinging to Liv's lips. "I want to fuck him; " Dawn panted, "I want to feel him rail me." Liv smiled and touched her nose to Dawn's, "Let's give Lacie first crack." "I guess it did start for her." Dawn said, she patted the mattress, looking over at the sweet brunette. "Come get some cock." "I dunno," Lacie said turning bright red again, "I had fun doing all the foreplay stuff but this is Liv's boyfriend, I mean, they're like engaged I can't-" Dawn and Liv ignored her pulling her to the center of the bed and laying her back. Her slender, olive build and large tits were laid out on the mattress and Liv was trying to open her legs. "What if he cums in me, it's too much I couldn't; " She continued. Liv ran a finger over her messy cunt. Lacie cried and flexed when she did and Liv showed her the results, letting the slick fluid stick between her fingers, "You know you can't wait to feel him," I leaned over between Lacie's legs. She covered her mouth nervously but didn't close them or try to keep me away. The strip of hair above her cunt was soaking wet and her thighs were smeared with the mess from when she'd squirted everywhere. I slid my shaft through her wet folds, and she moaned and rocked her hips. "Umm ok;  ok;  Umm please; " She moaned. I pushed in and she arched her back crying loudly. My cock forced her walls open, and I could feel them fluttering already. She was so tight that even how wet she was didn't help how snug the fit was. I started to fuck, and she gave a raspy, voiceless cry, grabbing the bed and locking her knees around my ribs. I was panting, fucking her lean body, watching her big tits wobbled under her once sweet face. Liv crawled to me and sat on her knees pulling me into a kiss. I did my best to kiss her back with my heavy breathing and groans from the tight cunt that throbbed around me. She whimpered into the kiss, her hand in her panties rubbing herself, her cunt making sounds I could hear over Lacie. "Are you going to cum?" She whimpered into the kiss. "She's so tight," I gasped, "Maybe; " She moaned and craned her neck. Her stomach and legs flexed when I told her. She recovered and kissed me again. Suddenly we heard Lacy cry, "I'm cumming again!" Her shrill voice yelled to the room. She seized in a bucking orgasm as her tan body thrashed on the bed, legs shaking and back arched. Fluid dripped off her cunt and drained off my balls onto the bed and floor. She was shaking and groaning as the climax subsided and I pulled out of her visibly pulsing cunt. I was so close when she came that drops of cum dripped out of me. Dawn crawled over in a hurry and draped her arms over my shoulders with an evil grin. "I've always wanted to do this." She leaned over and gave me a hot kiss with tongue. Her tight body leaned into me, my wet cock sliding against her taut stomach as we kissed. I suddenly groaned into the kiss and grabbed her shoulders. My cock burst shooting forceful jets of cum that slapped against her stomach with audible impact. She laughed and leaned down, stroking my shaft with her hand milking several more shots of cum onto her breasts that dripped onto the lace bra. Slowly my cock started to soften draining into drops of cum that trailed down her hand. To be continued in part 4, By Dragon Lair Reads for Literotica.

 Sorority SisterIn 8 parts, By Dragon Lair Reads. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Liv looked up suddenly but too late. A girl had opened the door and walked in staring at Liv in the compromising position. Liv squeezed her legs together and covered her chest reflexively, cum squeezed down her leg and dripped onto the floor.The girl surveyed the scene, clearly noticing everything and her face flushed. "Oh, sorry! Sorry!" She said averting her eyes and looking away, "I'll come back!"She hurried back to the door, Liv yelling after her, "Just give me five minutes! Sorry!"Liv, embarrassed began wiping herself off with a towel before handing it to me and collecting her clothes and hurriedly putting them back on. I dried myself off and tried to wipe up the floor before dressing myself.Once dressed she raked her fingers through her hair and went out to the common area and called her roommate back, "Amy come back, I'm sorry!"I was left alone for several minutes and finally heard two voices coming back in. The girl who had interrupted us was Liv's roommate Amy. I had been told that Amy was half South American and half East Asian but could never remember from where. I'd only met her a few times.Amy was extremely gorgeous. She had thick black hair that sort of tumbled in big waves and loops across her shoulders and she had the olive complexion and silk-smooth skin that came with her heraldry. Her eyes made crescents when she smiled and damn if she didn't have the perfect sorority girl body: A dainty build with C's and sultry hips that swing when she walks. I've always thought she was extremely hot but given recent events I'd never tell Liv that.They came in as Liv tried to explain away the illicit moment she had walked in on. "It's just been almost a week since either of us had any time to ourselves and we got a little carried away." I heard Liv say."It's totally fine," Amy replied with her lower, full voice. "If college isn't for doing gross things with your boyfriend then I don't know why anyone would go." She walked in and stopped, "Sorry, fiancé!"Amy walked in and we made eye contact, I looked away suddenly feeling very ashamed. She laughed at me, "Don't worry about it, at least when I walk in on you two, you're not fighting over accidentally finishing in her."Liv laughed, "I don't mean to overshare, but it wasn't accidental."Amy smirked and raised an eyebrow looking at me. "Good for you. Any post nut clarity?"I scratched my head awkwardly, "No, we've been doing it our whole relationship. But can we change the topic?"She rolled her eyes and flipped hair over her shoulder, "Whatever, I couldn't get a guy to nut in me to save my life. And when they do, they spend weeks texting me about it. Like, dude, pills work man relax."Liv looked at me and then back to Amy, putting her hands in her back pocket. "You just have to find the right one. He's wonderful to me;  in and out of bed."I touched her leg, "Do you want to get something to eat?""Yes!" Liv blurted, "I'm starving.""Chinese?" I added."Let's do it." She said grabbing her purse. She looked at Amy, "Want to come with us?"Amy pushed her black framed glasses up her nose, "No, I should study.""Your loss." She shrugged and looked at me, "That #13 Lo Mein is calling my name.""That could be a song," I said as we left.Liv and I had a blast catching up. We commiserated for nearly two hours over the nearly abusive amount of work that had been dumped on us before reviewing game trailers thinking up weekend activities.We got back after dark and Amy was diligently studying at her desk. She had changed out of her jeans and chambray blouse into a t-shirt and athletic shorts and had her legs crossed in her chair. She greeted us when we came in and Liv and I spent the rest of the night going over the last of what she had due in the morning.Come bedtime I got up to leave, but Liv tugged at my shirt, "Stay here tonight. You can use the shower here and everything. Just lock the door first." I gave it a lot of thought. I don't sleep well sharing a twin bed and really who does? But it was a decent walk back to my own room and Liv's was much nicer than the dorm."Alright. But if I'm staying, I'm going to shower now.""Yes!" She said doing an arm pump. "I'll go after you. We don't need to alarm Amy any more than we already have."I always forget how much nicer the Sorority House showers are than dorm ones, so I always take a little extra time in it. Liv's shower of course took forever, and I laid on her bed in my shirt and boxers waiting.Liv came prancing back into the room in her sky-blue robe and cuddled up next to me, her hair in cold, wet, strings. Shortly thereafter we bedded down under the covers and I passed out. I should have known that sleep wouldn't last. It rarely does when I stay the night with her.I slowly rose out of sleep. It must have been very early morning because I felt a raging nocturnal erection, a common cause of Liv not wanting to sleep, and could feel her rubbing on it. I was aching at the feeling of her cheeks rocking up and down on me and reached under the covers to feel her ass. My fingers found bare skin and I groped it as sleep quickly faded.The mattress shook as she rolled over feeling my tented boxers and I let my eyes drift open. Liv does not wear glasses and Liv hadn't worn a t-shirt to bed. I had been feeling the ass of her roommate Amy who was laying where Liv had been when I fell asleep. My first thought was, 'not this again.' I knew that look earlier was trouble.She smiled brightly when she saw me wake up and put a finger to her lips. "Shushh.""What are you doing?" I hissed."Liv couldn't sleep, and she has a big day tomorrow, so when I couldn't sleep either she offered to um;  trade beds." She looked over at her bed, and so did I. Liv was wrapped up in Amy's big comforter, knocked out like a kitten in the afternoon. "She said you'd done this before and promised you'd help me;  get to sleep." She whispered choosing her words carefully."Liv told you that?" I asked, trying to focus on the sweet smile and glasses, rather than what the fingers attached to them were doing.Amy giggled, "Mmhmm, she said just a little while in bed with you and I'd fall right off to sleep." She ran her finger over the underside of my shaft, and it flexed against her hand.I looked over at Liv whose back was to us, but Amy pulled my face back to her, "Nuh uh, she's already asleep." She leaned in and kissed me. Her full lips embraced mine and her tongue spiraled in my mouth playfully. She held my face gently, inching closer until my tip was resting on her stomach.She pulled out of the kiss and I glanced back at Liv who hadn't moved. I looked at Amy, "I've only done this once actually, and Liv was pretty consistently egging me on the whole time."Amy laughed in her throat and pulled me into another kiss, reaching into my boxers and stroking my bare shaft as she did. We kissed intimately as she pumped me for several more moments and pulled away. "I'm not homewrecking; " She paused looking at me, "But it is more fun to pretend I am;  now come on, rock me to sleep."She pushed me onto my back and sat up, tugging the tight shirt off her body and exposing her breasts. They were paler than the rest of her with bikini tan lines and little brown nipples. They swayed as she tossed the shirt onto the foot of the bed.She kicked the blanket away from us and swung her leg over me. Straddled, she leaned over, hanging her tits in my face teasingly, "Let me be your little Asian secret." She whispered. I sat up and took a nipple in my mouth. She was surprised and gasped. Her hips started to rock as I sucked and nibbled it. She panted and made sounds as I played with one breast then the other.I reached my hand between her legs so her clit was rubbing my finger tip as she squirmed uncontrollably while I sucked her breasts. She moaned softly, "Oh my god;  fuck;  hnnn; " She grabbed my hair and gripped it until my mouth pulled back.I put my hand on her side and rolled her onto her back, letting my fingers trace down between her breasts, over her smooth bronze skin and into her red thong where I rubbed her bare lips and clit which were iced with thick, viscous, fluid. She moaned and panted, her body losing control as I played with her cunt. She pulled my face into a noisy kiss that got louder when I slid my finger into her."Can I tell you a secret?" I whispered. She nodded, covering her mouth."Of all of Liv's friends she could have swapped beds with, you're the one I wondered about the most."She smiled through a moan "I may use you until morning." She panted and grabbed my wrist. "Roll over I want to ride you."I wagged a finger at her, "Not a chance, you woke me up and now I want to have fun."She giggled as I pulled the thin red lace down her long, firm legs and off her ankles, "Does Liv know you're a philanderer?"She opened her legs, heels on the bed and exposed her sticky, brown, cunt. "I'm not; " I gave her clit a teasing lick with the point of my tongue, "I mean, I wasn't; " I stammered pressing my tongue against her cunt desperate for another taste. She moaned and grabbed the sheets lifting her hips to push against my mouth.I felt precum drip off my tip as I started to eat and lap at the cunt of the luscious, dark haired girl who rolled her firm body crying and whimpering as I eagerly gnawed with lips and tongue at the tart glaze across her folds."Umm fuck; " She moaned grabbing her breast and squeezing it.I pushed a finger into her cunt and she bit her lip and moaned as lowly as she could. I flicked my tongue up and down the hood of her clit quickly and she gripped my hair with one hand and the pillow with the other gritting her teeth."Oh fuuck; " Her flat stomach flexed and tossed her hips against my face, her eyes were squeezed shut and she draped her legs over my shoulders. I fingered her steadily, curling my finger into her slick cunt and dragged my flat tongue across her cunt.Suddenly she groaned and clenched her legs around my head, "Oh shit I'm gonna cum; "She groaned again, throwing her head back and gripping my head with her legs which shook. Her hips bucked against my mouth, smearing it with everything my finger had pulled out as her hands yanked on my hair.Her legs leg go and dropped onto the bed and she panted for breath, raking hair from her face. "Holy shit,""Feeling sleepy yet?" I asked smirking.She chuckled, "Not on your life, you haven't rocked me yet."She sat up and put her hands on my face kissing me. She tried her best to clean all of herself off my lips with her own before pulling away and smiling. "Now lay down."I did, laying on my back and she threw a tan leg over me and straddled, letting her cunt graze gently along my shaft. She let her cunt rest on me and dragged it up and down across me letting the wet folds stroke under the tip. Her big dark eyes watched me react to the sensations as I drank in the sight of her tight body and full breasts."Umm, it's been so long since I've felt bare cock." She stroked me with her hips and made sounds in her throat. She chuckled as she watched me. I was trying not to make noise as she taunted my cock with her hips.I grabbed her ass and squeezed it, she whimpered. She lifted off me and flared her hips. She reached back and grabbed my slick cock angling it at her opening and eased back. I felt my tip push through her, and she covered her mouth to mute a hard moan. Her whole body reacted as my cock slid in. I watched her stomach and legs flex and her chest rise and fall. Her face twisted into pleasured discomfort and her mouth hung open.Her hips met mine and she started to rock, stroking my hips quickly and moaning as softly as she could. Her head hung and she put a hand on my chest as she stroked me with her body, her tits shaking and swaying above me as she did.She fucked aggressively, the strokes of her hips bringing wet smacks from her cunt. She was grunting, groaning, and crying, trying to keep the sounds in her chest as her little brown body thrashed on top of me."Spank me," She panted.I smacked her ass trying to keep the sound quiet."Harder!" She snapped."What if Liv wakes up?" I gasped back."I don't fucking care, just hit me;  fuck!" She groaned.I slapped her harder and she cried with approval, losing control of her volume."Hit me again," She barked through her strained voice. I did, even harder and she yelled through gritted teeth, "Fuck yes, put handprints on my fucking ass."Her face was flushed and sweating as she fucked me, bordering on being out of control. Her hair had been whipped into a frayed, black, mess, and her breasts had started to sparkle in the ambient light.She bent over and grabbed my shoulders with both hands digging her nails deeply into my neck and howled through her teeth, her whole body quaking on top of me. I held the back of her neck and her ass as she shuddered through the climax and she sat up, heaving for breath."Oh fuck; " She whispered, "Two in one night; " She started laughing. "Umm I'm going to wear my cunt out on you tonight." She leaned over and started kissing me, still fighting for breath as her full lips met mine. She started to fuck again, whimpering into the kiss. She didn't rock for very long before I was grabbing her ass and hair started to groan.As she fucked me closer and closer to bursting, she taunted me in her sultry voice, "Umm you're not going to beg for a condom are you? Or for me to let you out? I want to compare notes tomorrow about how it feels to have the same guy using our bodies and flooding them with cum."She moaned into my face, "Umm fuck;  you feel so good when you're close."I started to jerk and groan under her feeling my body lose control and she smiled through the contractions of her face in pleasure. "Fuck I want to feel it." She panted.I groaned much louder than I wanted to, grabbing her hair and shoulder thrashing under her as my cock erupted shooting thick ropes of hot cum into her. She stroked with her hips milking my orgasm as cum jetted into her in long successive bursts until I went soft.I let her go and she panted and giggled, "Umm;  now I'm warm inside." She laughed touching her flat stomach where she could feel it, "I think I could doze off pretty easily now."She leaned over and kissed me gently for several minutes. My cock fell out of her and she slowly started to leak cum. I kissed her back, holding her ass until she leaned away, her soft breasts raising off my chest."I think it's my bedtime, now that I've thoroughly used you." She eased herself off the bed, obviously much more careful not to leak all over the bed and floor than Liv usually was. "I might need another round tomorrow. Maybe when Liv is trying to study.""That's totally up to her." I said in a lazy fog."I wasn't going to get permission." She chirped. Amy winked at me and then shuffled off to the bathroom.I intended to argue with her but passed out before she came back out.I woke up the next morning to Liv shaking me awake, "Hey slut, get up."I mumbled and rolled over fighting the prompts to wake up. "Hey get up, we have to get ready for class, idiot."I gave a loud grunt of exhaustion and rolled onto my back opening my eyes. She was sitting on the bed next to me and smiling, the light filtering through her red hair. She gave me a playful smirk."Didn't sleep well?" She asked knowingly poking my shoulder."If at all," I replied, Liv giggled."She rode you like a carnival ride, didn't she?" Liv asked, her face pink."If I don't tell you she will I assume." I replied looking up at her brightly grinning face."Oh, she already did. She hasn't had consecutive orgasms in a week much less one night. But I want to hear it from you.""As though you weren't awake listening the whole time?" I said smirking back at her.Her face turned down, "Actually I slept through it all. Which is surprising because she isn't conservative in bed at all.""Yeah, she was not interested in being quiet." I looked her over, "Gotta say I expected more time between our trip to your family's place and the next girl you threw at me."She shrugged her slender shoulders, "I hadn't planned on doing anything anytime soon but when she complained about not being satisfied, I couldn't resist the thought of her going absolutely wild on you.""Well, she did that." I confirmed."I can't wait to hear about it but if we don't go now you won't get to eat before class.""Well, you may want to catch up with her because I'm pretty sure she's going to try and do it again."She chuckled deviously and leaned over to kiss me, "You should know my friends are your friends. They don't need my permission to play with you." She said before her lips touched mine and we kissed for several, warm, moments. She pulled up and swatted my chest. "Now get up, the day is wasting away!"She sat up from the bed and went to the bathroom to do her hair. I sighed and pulled the blanket away and collected my clothes. I dressed in what I'd come over in and peeked into the bathroom."I'm going to my dorm to change;  I'll see you later tonight maybe?"She looked over at me, running a brush through her hair, "Yeah, probably. It's Friday, right?""Uhhh; " I stammered."It is. I'll see you tonight." I gave her a kiss and hurried off to my own room.Back at my own room I changed quickly and headed off to class. During class I did my best not to be distracted by the fact that I hadn't slept through the night, or by thoughts of the busty girl who had turned me into a twin bed rodeo.I sat through class, barely able to keep track of the lecture. My brain was spinning with Liv stoking my lust for her roommate, how much she seems to love me with other girls. Then I thought about her being turned on by me with other girls and before I knew it class ended, and I had to sit at a desk for a few minutes to calm down. I'm so dumb, how I ended up in engineering is beyond me.The day went by like this from start to finish. When I went with Liv to her family's place, I hadn't been left with a lot of time on my own to think or fantasize and so by the day's end I was twisted up tighter than a sailor's knot. I texted Liv about the plan for the night and told her I wanted to shower and change. She said the plan was just to hang and I could just shower at the house.Sounded good to me. I made my way there and let myself in. I hurried down the hall to Liv's room, I always feel uncomfortable, like I'm invading, when I go to the sorority house and so it's always a little relieving when I get to her door.Liv was sitting cross-legged on the bed when I let myself in and hopped up to greet me. She gave me a long kiss and then pulled me into the room. "Umm hi.""Hey," I said back, "Lemme just rinse off really quick and we can make a plan.""There's already a plan but go ahead and shower and we'll catch you up." She said putting copper hair behind her ears."Great, I'll be quick." I said hurrying into the bathroom. I closed the door and took my shirt off tossing it on the granite counter before taking off shoes, socks, and undoing my belt and shorts. My boxers came off last and I had just stepped out of them when the door opened and Liv peeked her head in, "Are you naked?""I am now." I said confused."Good!" She said bursting into the bathroom and grabbing my hand. My previously school day fiancée was now as naked as the day she was born. Her slim, pale, body, tight ass and small breasts bouncing as she dragged me out of the bedroom.She pulled me back into the room where I immediately understood what was happening. Amy was laying on Liv's bed, her lean, young, figure, reclined with one knee bent and every inch of her body bare and exposed.Liv let my hand go and hurried to the bed, "Come play with us!" She said excitedly before jumping onto the bed. I walked over looking at the tan and pale naked girl sharing a twin. Amy was laying on her stomach and she laughed looking up at me with big brown eyes. She let them float down to my hardening shaft and smiled."He's my new favorite stress management." Amy cooed"Was this your plan?" I asked Liv as Amy tickled my shaft with her fingertips until it stood straight up."We didn't like our original plan, so we;  improvised." She said moving red hair from her face. "Besides, like you aren't going to love this."Liv had sat up and she leaned over between Amy's legs who parted them and flared her hips. Amy gasped and giggled as Liv started to lick her from behind. "Holy shit;  Umm fuck; " She panted."Watching my beautiful girlfriend play with another girl? What's not to love?" I said watching Amy's face tighten with pleasure, fighting laughs as her roommate ran a soft pink tongue over her cunt."Ah ha;  fuck;  Liv; " She moaned and giggled. My pale girlfriend's face was buried between her legs, one hand gripping her ass. Amy looked back at her and then up at me, "Think she can taste your leftovers from last night?"Liv lifted her head and licked her lips, "No wonder you love doing this, it's so fun." Liv ran a finger through Amy's slick cunt and giggled at her moans and squirms."Your girlfriend is quite the carpet muncher." Amy panted before licking my shaft.Liv looked up, "There's no carpet here." She giggled and slid her finger in. Amy moaned and grabbed the blanket. She raised up on her hands and knees and took me in her mouth eagerly.She rocked her head back and forth sucking gently and letting her tongue slide along my shaft as she did. I could feel her moaning around my shaft. Liv had climbed to her knees and draped herself over Amy's backside, hungrily tonguing her cunt and fingering it.I gently fucked her moaning mouth and she held still while I slid my shaft back and forth. I felt her tongue and her throat pulling on me as sounds filled her chest. I put my hands on her head and my fingers in her black hair.Her moans got louder, and she struggled to keep her full lips closed around me as Liv quietly ate her roommates cunt from behind. Liv leaned up and looked at me across Amy's ass and back with a wet smile."Hey," She said playfully."Yeah?" I said breathlessly as Amy bobbed on my cock.Suddenly Amy opened her mouth and hung her head moaning loudly and her shoulders shaking. "Oh fuck! Umm holy shit; " She swore.I looked at Liv who gave me an evil look, "I'm in more of her holes than you are.""Ah,ah ha;  Umm fuck oh fuck; " Amy groaned as Liv flexed her wrist. "She's fingering my asshole, fuck;  your girlfriend is fingering my asshole; " Amy panted and grabbed my cock with her hand trying to focus on stroking it as Liv overwhelmed her by fingering her ass.I watched Amy struggle for control while Liv's fingers played in her asshole. Liv relented and pulled her hand away, leaning over to kiss the small of Amy's back before coming over to me. She climbed one knee on the bed and gave me a long hot kiss. I could taste the tartness of Amy's cunt all across her mouth and she seemed to relish sharing it with me.She parted the kiss holding my neck and panting, "Thanks for letting me share her for a bit."I smiled into the kiss, "She's your roommate," I replied."Umm but she's your plaything." Liv said back, running her finger over my tip which was slick with precum.Amy sat up and gave us a look, "What are you two whispering about?"Liv smiled at me and leaned away, "Just about how I can't wait to watch you make him groan and squirm and forcefully empty his cock wherever you want.""Umm" Amy cooed, "I can't wait for that either."She laid on her back, head on Liv's pillow and spread her legs, her brown cunt glossy with where Liv had teased her until she was messy. She waved me down, and I climbed onto the bed looking at her perfect, tan figure. The way her flat stomach teased her hips and trim legs down to her cute toes. Her breasts sat soft and round on her chest and the wet lips of her cunt were coated.I leaned over and she wrapped her arms around my neck. I put the tip of my cock against her wet folds and pushed, slowly sliding into her. Her cunt gripped me as I slid in, I could feel her walls already pulsing as I reached my cock into her inch by inch.She moaned, one hand grabbing her breast, the other grabbing the end of the mattress. I started to rock my hips jamming my cock into her. Her stomach flexed with pleasure and she moaned louder, her eyes squeezing closed and her ankles locking behind me.Liv leaned in to egg me on, watching intently as I hammered Amy's tight cunt. "Fuck her until she screams, fill that bitch with cum." She said loudly.I leaned over to Amy who held my neck, looking at me through weak eyes, "Want more handprints on your ass?" She smiled."Fuck yes," She panted.I slid my cock out of her and she rolled over and climbed onto her hands and knees. Her legs were spread, and her ass was stuck out. She was looking back at me like a animal eager for breeding. I slid my cock back in and started pounding. She groaned and yelled, her tan body flexing and sweating as I hammered her cunt."Hit me!" She barked. I slapped her ass hard with a loud pop and I felt her cunt squeeze. "Again!" I spanked her again and she groaned, "Fuck yes!" She screamed.I grabbed her hair and yanked back, she yelled and pulled against my grip. I aggressively kept her head pulled back as I plowed her. Her ass slapped against me and her cunt made audible smacking sounds. I shoved her face down into the blanket, hammering her cunt with my hand gripping her ass as I did.Black eye liner was running down her cheeks from her watering eyes and my grip left red marks on her ass cheeks. I spanked her adding to the red spot. She wailed and cried gripping the blanket with both hands, her sleek, tan, body glistening with sweat."Fuck! Fuck yes, fuck me hard, fucking shit you're so rough. I'm gonna fucking cum!"She buried her face into the mattress and moaned into it. I yanked hard on her hair and held her face up, keeping a tight fist so she couldn't pull away. She shrieked into the room her whole-body convulsing, her cunt clamped on my cock and her legs shaking.She collapsed onto the bed, still twitching, panting, desperately for breath. I pulled my cock out of her puffy, used cunt. Liv was watching, pink in the face and she gave me a whimpering, moaning kiss. She pulled away stroking my slick cock."You have to cum in her, keep fucking her, you still have to cum." She whimpered almost pleading. She kissed my neck and whimpered, "Wear yourself out in my slutty roommate."A breathless Amy looked back at us, laying prone on her stomach and propped up on her elbows. "Umm he can wear himself out wherever he wants." She wagged her hips."Does that mean; " I panted.Liv laughed in my ear, "Umm fuck her little asshole."Amy scooted down the bed and looked at Liv, patting the space in front of her. "Lay down roomie, I owe you."Liv climbed onto the bed and leaned back against the headboard, spreading her pale legs exposing a cunt that had dripped and smeared across her thighs and trailed a thin string of clear fluid onto the sheets.Amy scooted back up, so her head was in Liv's lap and started licking, using her hands to hold her ass open. Liv moaned loudly covering her mouth, her shoulders rocked forward as her stomach clenched, shaking her small breasts.I watched my ginger fiancée have her cunt delicately licked by her gorgeous roommate as I ran my tip across Amy's slick folds before putting it against her brown asshole and pushing. Amy groaned and grabbed the bed with one hand.Her asshole was very tight, and I worked it in slowly, just a few centimeters at a time, letting her own lubricant guide me in until I was slowly gliding deeper. She moaned and grabbed Liv's leg, digging her nails into the tight, pale, flesh.I started moving in and out slowly, Amy trying to keep eating my leaking girlfriend as I fucked her ass gently. Liv's body rolled against Amy's tongue her skinny body losing control as the hot, soft, flesh tickled her."Your man has fucked all my holes." Amy whimpered helplessly as my cock stroked in and out of her ass. "Oh fuck;  he's had his cock in me every way possible." She leaned down and resumed eating Liv who moaned into her hand and held Amy's head, grabbing her hair.Amy's asshole gripped me tightly as I slid in and out forcing moans from her chest. I held her ass cheek in my hand. She hung her head and groaned, digging her nails into Liv as I started to pump faster."Agh, oh fuck; FUCK!" She screamed and panted before plunging her tongue against Liv's dripping cunt. She licked and lapped at Liv who pushed her palm against her mouth and moaned, sliding down the headboard to push her cunt into Amy's lips. Both of their young bodies were shaking and sweating.Liv suddenly screamed into her hand and started to quake. Her hand ripped away from her mouth and reached back grabbing the headboard letting her moan violently into the room. Her flat stomach clenched, her legs shook, and her face flushed red as orgasm thrashed her.The firm grip of Amy's ass was making my cock swell and I was losing focus trying to stay steady. Amy noticed and spread her legs wider reaching back to hold her ass open. As she cried, her slutty body taking the force of my cock, she taunted Liv. "He's gonna cum in my asshole, ahhh mmnnn fuck, he's gonna cum in me."I kept pounding until a groan roared from my chest and I felt my cock spasm in her gut. Hot cum blasted out in jet after jet, until it flooded her, and I could feel the heat on my slowly softening cock. I slid out and cum came out with me. Her asshole was puckered and coated with slick cum that pearled and oozed out dropping onto the bed.I panted, cum still stringing out of my limp member onto the bed fighting for breath. Amy climbed onto her hands and started kissing Liv's red, heaving neck. "Your man kept looking at my ass, every time he came over. Now he's fucked it and filled it with cum. He sucked on my tits and let me ride him all night last night." She dragged her tongue across Liv's neck and nibbled her ear. "He's just a cheating stud, he'll fuck anyone. You're just his back up."Liv whimpered as Amy mocked her and kissed her, finally pulling Amy into a soft, erotic kiss. I watched their tongues play and their lips tug for several moments. Amy leaned away as Liv put a hand on her breast and giggled, "Do I need birth control for my ass, it's filled to the brim."Liv smiled back, "Let me know when you need a refill."Amy smirked, "I know where to find him."Amy raised to her knees and climbed off the bed looking at me, "thanks for all the; " She paused and stretched, "Umm screams," She winked at me, "Playboy." And then walked into the bathroom. I watched, trying not to admire the massive red mark on her ass.Liv slung herself forward, catching my neck and pulling me onto the bed, our heads at the foot. She was looking me over with her brown eyes, bright copper hair hanging in her face. I moved it behind her ear, and she pulled herself against my chest."You are not my back up. This is always because it's what you want."I felt her start laughing. "What?"She kept laughing and looked up at me, "I love the idea of being the back up.""Why?" I asked louder than I intended."It means you always come back to me when you're done." She moved up and kissed me holding my face. "I'm happy you enjoyed her ass so much after spending so long trying to secretly check it out.""I did n-" I started to say, but she put a finger to my lips."Shushh, its ok. It's how I know what to shop for." She said cuddling closer. "You're so fun.""If you give me a minute, I can show you how fun I am.""Ok but you have to wash Amy's ass off first.""Well obviously.""And when you're done, we can discuss a really important topic."I raised an eyebrow, "Uh oh, what topic is that?""Who's cuter: Vicky or Lacie?" She gave me a nasty grin.An intervention in Liv's friend's love life gets out of hand.I finished with classes and started to walk back to my dorm when Liv texted me."Come study at the house instead, I miss you!" I smiled;  it had been a few days since we'd hung out.I changed course and headed for the sorority house. I had been hanging out with her at the sorority house as long as we'd been dating but ever since a few weeks ago when she deviously sic'ed her roommate on me while I was asleep I was always a little wary of what devilish mischief she might cook up.After the game with her sister, it had sounded like those sorts of things would be occasional, but she hadn't even gone a few weeks before her sorority sister was climbing into bed with me, not literally pushed there by my fiancée, but if she'd been awake, I'm sure that's how it'd have played out.My arrival at her room surprised me because it was open, and empty. I went in and found her bed made. Weird. It's always made, but it's still weird. No one in the bathroom either. I stepped into the hall and heard voices, so I went one door over and found it open also.Sitting in the room was Liv, her neighbor Lacie, and a blonde girl I didn't recognize. Lacie was extremely cute. She had a cheerleader, girl next door quality with rich brown hair, olive-tan complexion, and the pitch perfect sorority girl figure you would expect. That perfect figure was capped off by her very innocent, baby face. In my mind I had nicknamed her Bambi because of what could only be described as doe eyes.Lacie was clearly the focus of whatever was taking place and they seemed to be deeply engaged. I knocked and they all looked up. Liv popped off the floor and hurried over to me and gave me a hug."Hey!""What's going on in here?" I asked."Come in, you can help!" Liv said excitedly. The petite ginger grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bedroom."Hi," I said waving to everyone.The blonde waved with her fingers, "I'm Dawn.""Nice to meet you, I'm Liv's boyfriend." I said awkwardly."Okay, sit, sit, sit." Liv said pushing me onto the bed and sitting next to me. "Dawn, tell him.""So Lacie here lost her virginity earlier this year, they broke up, and she's had two hook ups, neither of which were any fun and we're giving her tips.""Well, that's too bad," I said, "It sounds like they just weren't fun guys."Lacie looked up at

Biserica Betel Mănăștur, Cluj Napoca - mesaj de încurajare și zidire spirituală, rostit de pastorul Adrian Tămaș, în martie 2024.

Acuzația principală pentru care Ciolacu l-a dat afară pe omul care i-a respins titlul de „luptător cu rol determinant” la Revoluţie: Corpul de Control susține că Dodu a dat documente presei. „Recorder” primise acces la dosarul premierului (... citiţi mai departe

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: TRAILERE NOI PT. ONE PIECE, HAIKYUU!, SHIELD HERO, SHAMAN KING, CAPTAIN TSUBASA, URUSEI YATSURA PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: VINE SLAM DUNK IN ROMANIA! Trailere noi pt. SOLO LEVELING, Freiren, Digimon, Eminence, Tokyo Revengers, Black Butler, Madoka Magica NOU PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: VINE NOUL FILM HAIYAO MIYAZAKI IN ROMANIA! DAR NU E SINGURUL? ONE PIECE NETFLIX CONTIUA! NOU SHOW POKEMON? TRAILERE NOI ATTACK ON TITAN, BURN THE WITCH PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: SCOTT PILGRIM ANIME? Noi Trailere pt. BLUE LOCK, KAIJU NO. 8, GOBLIN SLAYER, DIGIMON, HIGH CARD PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Baby jurl, when you Jag my Meet it makes me Singh. Hungry hungry Lizzo.

Acest episod e sponsorizat de https://www.mangashop.ro Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: Anunturi si Trailere NOI pentru ONE PIECE, RE:ZERO, UZUMAKI, FLCL, FRIEREN, RICK SI MORTY, LAZARUS, KINGDOM PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: Trailere Noi Pentru Sabikui Bisco, RASCAL, SAO, KENGAN ASHURA, BERSERK, WITCHES PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: Trailere Noi Pentru Solo Leveling, Apothecary Diaries, Shangri-La Frontier, Yuru Camp PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Salut, eu sunt Raul un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime si azi la Shonen Ro Live vorbim despre cele mai noi stiri din anime, unele ridicole, altele importante. Printre care: TRAILERE NOI PENTRU ATTACK ON TITAN, OSHI NO KO 2, BLACK BUTTLER, PLUTO, GUNDAM, FATE PLUS MULTE ALTELE. Acesta e un nou episod de Shonen Ro Live, sper ca ti-a placut acest episod. Tu ce parere ai despre stiirile discutate azi? Nu uita LIKE, SHARE, SUBSCRIBE. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Iar dacă vrei să ne ajuți distribuie acest video mai departe sau accesează linkurile de mai jos. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJpa7k5

Bun venit dragii mei la Ora de Anime. Eu sunt Raul, un alt fan anime care vorbeste prea mult despre anime. Si azi la Ora de Anime Oshi no Ko MID? Jigokuraku ORIBIL? PRIMAVARA A FOST REA? Review 35 de Animeuri Sezonale! Si nu uita sa lasi un like si daca nu esti subscribed, sa apesi butonul de subscribe. Pe data viitoare. Shonen Ro Live, singurul podcast despre cele mai noi știri săptămânale din anime. Raul împreună cu voi discută cele mai importante știri săptămânale din tot ce e lumea anime și Japonia. De la lucruri ridicole, la absolut adorabile, anunțuri, trailere, manga și jocuri. Pentru mai multe știri din lumea anime și discuții dă subscribe, like și distribuie. Live în fiecare Luni și Vineri de la 18:00 live pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo iar pe YouTube Marți și Sâmbătă de la ora 18:00. Iar dacă vrei să discutăm cele mai importante lucruri din Anime, caută podcastul Ora de Anime. Unde în fiecare săptămână discutăm despre cele mai arzătoare lucruri din lumea anime. Precum ce se merita vazut din sezoanele de anime, recomandari, istorie și tot felul de alte chestii interesante. Live Miercuri de la ora 18 pe twitch.tv/ShonenRo și ziua următoare pe YouTube. Vrei sa prinzi/vezi toata actiunea live?https://www.twitch.tv/shonenroUnde gasesti tot catalogul?https://www.youtube.com/user/ShonenRoVrei varianta sa asculti Shonen Ro Live? Poti face asta aicihttps://open.spotify.com/show/6w1so6vMtoL0Ol9X7ceN7vhttps://www.himalaya.com/TV%20&%20Film-podcasts/shonen-ro-live-anime-podcast-1113482?fbclid=IwAR2OxqM8x5eDj-U6LLVM7Cx9tmh7lT2iBCOykQ_oM-LWiPVjxFhXGpBJUGAhttps://podcasts.apple.com/ro/podcast/shonen-ro-live-anime-podcast/id1463069955https://www.google.com/podcasts?feed=aHR0cHM6Ly9hbmNob3IuZm0vcy9iM2IwYWYwL3BvZGNhc3QvcnNzhttps://radiopublic.com/shonen-ro-live-anime-podcast-G2Myz0https://www.breaker.audio/shonen-ro-live-anime-podcasthttps://overcast.fm/itunes1463069955/shonen-ro-live-anime-podcastFacebook:https://www.facebook.com/ShonenRoUnde anunt livestreamul pe langa Facebook?https://twitter.com/ShonenRoRoddit? Dahttps://www.reddit.com/r/ShonenRo/Tumblrhttps://www.tumblr.com/blog/shonenroDiscord? Da, avem si de alahttps://discord.gg/yJp

Is losing precum as draining as ejaculating? This is a question that men practicing semen retention are always asking me. In this video I break down what this fluid actually is, what causes it to be released, and the truth about losing precum vs. an ejaculation. Get my FREE Ejaculation Control Course + Other Guided SKF programs:

Conversația cu Coralia a plecat de la o problemă de viață foarte reală și concretă: toate statisticile arată că nivelul nostru de stres e la maxime istorice. Precum peștii care nu știu că sunt înconjurați de apă, navigăm zilnic prin această realitate incertă care ne influențează calitatea vieții, deciziile, relațiile. Am întrebat-o pe Coralia cum poate fi interpretat și gestionat acest stres. Între îndemnul complet nerealist al adepților psihologiei pozitive exagerate - ”orice lucru rău poate fi un fapt  pozitiv” - la ideea că trebuie cu orice preț să ne ferim de stres, trebuie să existe o știință care chiar să funcționeze.  Am vorbit despre ce e, de fapt, stresul. Despre rolul determinant al mindset-ului și al credințelor, dar și despre strategii și mecanisme pentru a-l folosi în favoarea noastră. Am vorbit despre stres bun și stres rău și despre legătura între stres și emoție.  Despre a învăța să discernem între ceea ce putem controla și ceea ce nu putem controla și cum să lucrăm cu fiecare dintre aceste realități. Și, evident, despre cum putem îmbrățișa provocările pentru a descoperi noi oportunități.  Coralia este doctor în psihologie organizațională și face parte din grupul de cercetare în psihologia organizațională de la Universitatea din Leuven. Coralia predă la Universitatea de Vest din Timișoara, Departamentul de Psihologie. Cercetarea ei e concentrată pe experiența stresului în organizații. Cel mai recent studiu a explorat felul în care pauzele scurte pot contribui la o performanță mai bună.  **** Acest podcast este prezentat de eMAG, o companie care crede în educație și în puterea oamenilor de a folosi tehnologia pentru a crea un viitor mai bun. **** Acest podcast este susținut de Dedeman, o companie antreprenorială 100% românească ce crede în puterea de a schimba lumea prin ambiție, perseverență și implicare. Dedeman susține ideile noi, inovația, educația și spiritul antreprenorial și este partener strategic al The Vast&The Curious. Împreună, creăm oportunități pentru conversații cu sens și întrebări care ne fac mai buni, ca oameni și ca organizații.  **** Note, un sumar al conversației, precum și cărțile și oamenii la care facem referire în podcast se găsesc pe andreearosca.ro Pentru a primi noi episoade, vă puteți abona la newsletter pe andreearosca.ro. Dacă ascultați acest podcast, vă rog lăsați un review în Apple Podcasts. Durează câteva secunde și ne ajută să îmbunătățim temele și calitatea și să intervievăm noi oameni interesanți. 

Precum and Cum, have you ever precame and what is precum? Today I'm talking about my experiences with precum and cum. --- Send in a voice message: https://anchor.fm/lukescjpodcast/message Support this podcast: https://anchor.fm/lukescjpodcast/support

DirtyBitPodcast 260- A Weekend for a weak man Written by Tnmale and read by SexxxySherry A man is force to be a slave to his Wife and her friend

Kid loses his brain in this one.  Shows signs of losing his mind, talks about shiny butts, where to finish, how much ejack is adequate and how to increase your shooter. How sensitive orgasms can be, whiskey dick and how to jack off in a weird way. Listen in. Go Deep.  DETAILED TIMELINE  1:00 A little buzzy buzzy  2:00 Red Load - Cum Dumpster  3:00 Kid losing his mind after 2am 4:00 Remembering good thoughts 5:00 Blasting and blowing and shooting 6:00 Shiny ass - rubbing load on bum 7:00 Precum kiss on tongue 8:00 ATM machine 9:00 Men need the ejack 10:00 Giant bucket of semen 11:00 The ultra load forgettable artwork 12:00 I didn't know these things were real 13:00 Game the fuck over man 14:00 The clit area oversensitivity 15:00 Litaly - banging whisky dick style 16:00 Dialing it back and forth 17:00 Increase the stream 18:00 Totally fucking works Go Deep.

The boys rant about the gym, then discuss Dylan's medical troubles, Cleo Smith's return home. The lads answer a few voice messages from fans with topics addressing creepy stepdads, relationship troubles, and being friends with exes. The boys close out the show addressing Abbie Chatfield's comments. Thank you for all the support!Support the show: https://www.instagram.com/pnclads/See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

*a împăca și capra și varza (ro) - to have one´s cake and eat it too (en), å få både i pose og sekk (no)   Lupul, țapul și varza   Un țăran la tîrg plecase. Și de vînzare luase Un lup, un ied și o varză. Nevrînd nici una să piarză Și nefiind nici călare, Vrea să treacă un rîu mare, Care era sa-l înoate Și să le treacă pe toate. Stînd în loc, se socotește Și întru sine șoptește, Cum și în ce chip să facă Cîte una să le treacă, Că fiind apa prea lată, Nu putea două dodată. "Să trec întîi lupul, zice, Capra varza o să-mi strice, Să trec varza, ș-așa încă, Lupul capra îmi mănîncă." Deci dacă-i veni în minte Și trecu capra nainte, Stătu iar să se gîndească Ca cum să o nemerească. Gîndind, zicea întru sine; "Trecui una, merse bine, Pîn-aci toate scăpară; Acum care să trec dară? Trecînd varza și lăsînd-o, O stricâ iedul rozînd-o, Precum lupul și el iară Îmi face iedul papară. O, ce vită neunită Și marfă nepotrivită!" Dar mai gîndind: Ha! el zise, Nevoia minte-mi trimise", Trecu lupul, clătind capul, Ș-întoarse înapoi țapul. Trecu și varza îndatâ, Mereu făcînd judecată, Și mergînd a doua oară, Trecu țapui supsioară. Omul dacă să gîndește, Orce i să înlesnește, Prejudecînd cele grele, Le găsește ușurele, Că pe cît el să gîndește, P-atît mintea-i să tocește. Și orce, cu judecată, Nu-l greșește niciodată.   (Anton Pann - Fabule și istorioare - 1841)   O mini-serie de Cuvinte & Expresii zilnice. Veți avea zilnic mini-podcasturi cu expresii sau cuvinte în doar câteva minute. Scurt. Efectiv. Constructiv. Fiți pe fază.   Mă poți găsi aici: post@cameliaweb.com || www.cameliaweb.com Sinonime și explicații suplimentare aici: https://www.patreon.com/cameliaweb1

Happy Homestuck Day! We're honoring the occasion by discovering all the ways in which MDZS and Andrew Hussie's [VALUE JUDGMENT REDACTED] webcomic are exactly the same! Then we read chapter 75, "Distance--part II," a good chapter where Wen Ning gets his brain back and immediately becomes a butler, Wei Wuxian is the demons, everyone at the Burial Mound plays American football with a baby, and Jiang Yanli is, as some might say, Very Clean. Come have a listen! And please let us know if you have any idea what potato onomatopoeia might be. (The Official PodRecesses MDZS/Homestuck Venn Diagram can be found here) Intro: Carly Rae Jepsen – I Really Like You, arr. & perf. by Olivia Lin Outro: Kenshi Yonezu - Lemon, arr. & perf. by Jae Meng Also used: Frederic Chopin – Nocturne in E-Flat, Op. 9, No. 2, perf. by James Galway Noisespace | Patreon | Tumblr | Discord | Twitter | Fallon | Roy